summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:42:20 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 04:42:20 -0700
commitb4d82cb022f23c7d31a33ddd8bfc5ae86df2f991 (patch)
treee1748e969f70abd6a2da6623258879917351b064 /old
initial commit of ebook 13533HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
-rw-r--r--old/13533-h.zipbin0 -> 76529 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/13533-h/13533-h.htm3777
-rw-r--r--old/13533.txt3662
-rw-r--r--old/13533.zipbin0 -> 73457 bytes
4 files changed, 7439 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/13533-h.zip b/old/13533-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3e60e57
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/13533-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/13533-h/13533-h.htm b/old/13533-h/13533-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..62c70dc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/13533-h/13533-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,3777 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
+<html>
+<head>
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1">
+<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Unfolding Life, by Antoinette Abernethy Lamoreaux, et al</title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */
+<!--
+ P { margin-top: .75em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .75em;
+ }
+ H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ }
+ HR { width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em;
+ }
+ BODY{margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+ }
+ .linenum {position: absolute; top: auto; left: 4%;} /* poetry number */
+ .note {margin-left: 2em; margin-right: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} /* footnote */
+ .blkquot {margin-left: 4em; margin-right: 4em;} /* block indent */
+
+ .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;}
+ .poem br {display: none;}
+ .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;}
+ .poem span {display: block; margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;}
+ .poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;}
+ .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em;}
+ hr.full { width: 100%;
+ height: 5px; }
+ a:link {color:blue;
+ text-decoration:none}
+ link {color:blue;
+ text-decoration:none}
+ a:visited {color:blue;
+ text-decoration:none}
+ a:hover {color:red}
+ pre {font-size: 9pt;}
+ // -->
+ /* XML end ]]>*/
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Unfolding Life, by Antoinette Abernethy
+Lamoreaux, et al</h1>
+<pre>
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at <a href = "https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></pre>
+<p>Title: The Unfolding Life</p>
+<p>Author: Antoinette Abernethy Lamoreaux</p>
+<p>Release Date: September 26, 2004 [eBook #13533]</p>
+<p>Language: English</p>
+<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p>
+<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE UNFOLDING LIFE***</p>
+<br><br><h3>E-text prepared by Stephen Schulze<br>
+ and the Project Gutenberg Online Distributed Proofreading Team</h3><br><br>
+<hr class="full" noshade>
+<br /><br />
+
+<h1>THE UNFOLDING LIFE</h1>
+
+<h2>A STUDY OF DEVELOPMENT</h2>
+
+<h2>WITH REFERENCE TO</h2>
+<h2>
+RELIGIOUS TRAINING</h2>
+
+<h4><i>BY</i></h4>
+
+<h3>ANTOINETTE ABERNETHY LAMOREAUX</h3>
+
+
+<h4>WITH INTRODUCTION BY</h4>
+
+<h3>MARION LAWRANCE</h3>
+
+
+<h4>1907</h4>
+
+<p style='text-align: center;'>TO
+<br />
+<i>My Precious Father and Mother,<br />
+in whose daily ministry<br />
+I have seen the beauty and learned the meaning<br />
+of Christian Nurture,<br />
+this book is affectionately dedicated</i>.<br /></p>
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
+
+
+<div style='margin-left: 30%;'> <a href='#INTRODUCTION'><b>INTRODUCTION</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#FOREWORD'><b>FOREWORD</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#CHAPTER_I'><b>CHAPTER I - FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF DEVELOPMENT</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#CHAPTER_II'><b>CHAPTER II - EARLY CHILDHOOD</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#CHAPTER_III'><b>CHAPTER III - EARLY CHILDHOOD&mdash;Continued</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#CHAPTER_IV'><b>CHAPTER IV - EARLY CHILDHOOD&mdash;Concluded</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#CHAPTER_V'><b>CHAPTER V - CHILDHOOD&mdash;SIX TO TWELVE</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#CHAPTER_VI'><b>CHAPTER VI - THE JUNIOR AGE&mdash;NINE TO TWELVE</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#CHAPTER_VII'><b>CHAPTER VII - ADOLESCENCE</b></a><br />
+ <a href='#CHAPTER_VIII'><b>CHAPTER VIII - MIDDLE AND LATE ADOLESCENCE</b></a><br />
+</div>
+
+<br /><br />
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='INTRODUCTION'></a><h2>INTRODUCTION</h2>
+<br />
+
+<p>Having read with much care the proof sheets of this book, I am prepared
+to say three things about it, and it gives me pleasure to say them here.</p>
+
+
+<ol>
+<li><p><b>THE BOOK IS WELL NAMED.</b> &quot;THE UNFOLDING LIFE.&quot; Turn which
+way we will, we see life unfolding all about us, and yet how faintly are
+its mysteries understood! And is it not the one thing above all others,
+which teachers, mothers, fathers and all of us, need to understand? It
+is well that our attention has been called to this most vital of all
+themes by a book, whose very name compels attention to its content, and
+whose content is but its name in fuller treatment.</p></li>
+
+<li><p><b>THE BOOK IS WELL WRITTEN.</b> Such books as this should be read slowly
+and pondered well; but this book by its fascination will tempt one to
+read too rapidly. Its line of argument is logical; its diction is as
+pure as the bubbling stream; its truths are evident and compelling. It
+presents the purest psychology stripped of all mystifying
+technicalities, and clothed in language which even a child can
+understand. The reason for this is plain. It is the &quot;Beaten
+Oil&quot; drawn from the rich and ripe experience of one of the best
+students of childhood and teachers of children in our land.</p></li>
+
+<li><p><b>THE BOOK IS WELL TIMED.</b> Teachers are seeking now as never before to
+understand the soil in which the living seed of God's Word is to be
+cast. Nothing can be more important than this. The author deals largely
+with the every day problems of the average home and Sunday School, thus
+rendering the highest service to the great army of ordinary teachers and
+mothers. While this book will be hailed with joy by all such, it will
+nevertheless command a place by the side of the highest grade books on
+the subject. There never was a time when any book on any subject was
+more greatly needed than this book is needed now. It would be a boon
+indeed to every home, and to every Sunday School as well, if all
+teachers, mothers, yes, and fathers too, would read and re-read
+&quot;THE UNFOLDING LIFE.&quot;</p></li>
+</ol>
+
+
+
+
+<p>MARION LAWRANCE.</p>
+
+<p>Chicago, March, 1908.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='FOREWORD'></a><h2>FOREWORD</h2>
+<br />
+
+<p>The greatest thing in the world is a human life. The greatest work in
+the world is the helpful touch upon that life. Here and there an artist
+in soul culture is found at the task, but the many are unskilled and the
+product of the labor is far from a manhood &quot;perfect in Christ.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>In dealing with things, the vessel marred in the making can be set aside
+or fashioned anew, but a life is for eternity. The faulty work can not
+be undone. The mistake can never be wholly rectified, for life never
+yields up what is given it. The look, the word, the invisible atmosphere
+of the home and church, the sights and sounds of all the busy days enter
+the super-sensitive and retentive soul of the child and are woven into
+life tissue. Character has no other from which to fashion itself.
+Therefore its final beauty and worth will be determined in large
+measure by the quality of the material which entered in.</p>
+
+<p>It is with earnest desire to help some parent or teacher in the divine
+work of soul nurture, that this volume is offered. There is no attempt
+to add to knowledge in Child Study or Psychology, but rather to
+interpret certain of their fundamental facts and principles with
+reference to Religious Training.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='CHAPTER_I'></a><h2>CHAPTER I</h2>
+
+<h3>FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF DEVELOPMENT.</h3>
+<br />
+
+<p>Row upon row they stretched, fifteen acres of regal chrysanthemums,
+roses pink, yellow, white and red, fragile lilies of the valley,
+carnations and vivid orchids, no two alike, yet all expressions of plant
+life. Skilled gardeners from England and Germany were busy with these
+exquisite flower children, watering, pruning and training upon slender
+cords, that every bud might come to perfect unfolding. The laws of the
+plant world and the law of each individual flower were well known to
+them. They knew that all required sunshine and soil, warmth and
+moisture, but in varying amount. The chrysanthemums grew in the
+sunlight, while only a few days before cutting could the lilies of the
+valley be released from their darkened beds. All needed cultivation but
+not in the same way. Some were massed, while yonder were thousands of
+carnations, and every one sole monarch of its own little garden plot.
+Painstakingly and completely, day after day, the needs of each frail
+life were met, until the flowers grown in this greatest of Canadian
+greenhouses have become renowned far across the border for their
+unsurpassed beauty, coloring and size.</p>
+
+<p>The quiet walk between the glorious masses of bloom that October
+afternoon brought a vision of a greater Child garden, with an infinite
+variety of human plants to be tended, every one with its own
+individuality, needs, possibilities and a divine purpose for it
+cherished in the heart of the Heavenly Gardener. The work of nurture He
+has given to parents and teachers, longing unspeakably that it shall be
+so wise and tender that His plan for every life may be realized.</p>
+
+<p>But as the earnest soul takes up the task, it seems so bewildering.
+&quot;Three little ones in the home, and every one different! Ten boys in the
+Sunday School class and no two alike! Where does nurture begin? How is
+it carried on?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Though the differences in human lives are countless, there are certain
+great likenesses. All have life, needs, possibilities; they all grow and
+develop in the same general way. From these common likenesses have been
+formulated a few principles which are as helpful to a child gardener as
+a knowledge of the laws of plant life to one who nurtures roses and
+carnations. Their understanding is not dependent upon physical
+parenthood. God will interpret the meaning to any one whom He calls into
+fellowship with Himself in the matchless work of soul culture.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>The First Principle deals with the nature of life&mdash;What is it? Some
+answer must be given in order to arrive at an aim, a method, and an
+inspiration for work. If a child is only a beautiful figure upon which
+to display dainty garments, the mother has a plain pathway marked out
+for her. If a boy is a capacity to be filled, or a machine to grind out
+facts or dollars, the teacher's course of action is clear.</p>
+
+<p>God's conception of life is surely greater than these, yet He never
+gave a definition. Jesus said it is more than meat, that it is worth
+more than all the world, that it does not consist in abundance of
+things, that it is eternal, but He nowhere tells us what it is, for He
+can not. It is a part of God. He can only make us understand it in any
+wise by giving its characteristics and values. Perhaps these may come to
+us more clearly through considering first what life is not.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: decimal; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li><p>Life is not merely &quot;plastic clay&quot; to be moulded, or a &quot;block of
+marble&quot; to be hewn according to the will of the sculptor.</p>
+
+<p>This poetic conception emphasizes rightly the tremendous power of
+environment and personality in shaping character, but it is really a
+dangerous half truth. If the child were a block of marble, he would be
+no different from the dead, inert lump that lies in the studio awaiting
+the will of the sculptor. They would both be things. But a child has
+life, and the difference between life and thing lies in an inner power
+or activity which life possesses and uses when and as it will. This
+activity has to be reckoned with. Sun and rain and earth can not make a
+plant grow if it does not use its own mysterious inner force upon them.
+No sort of influence can affect a life, if the life does not respond to
+it. This response will be either receiving or rejecting the influences
+that come, working with or against them. Assuredly this is a condition
+very different from &quot;plastic clay.&quot; Two great tasks, therefore, are
+included in the work of nurture: the first, to see that all that comes
+to plastic life from the outside is what it ought to be; the second, to
+somehow arouse the power within to vigorous effort upon the best things.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Life is not a &quot;pure white page,&quot; even in its beginning.</p>
+
+<p>There is here also a half truth, and an error. Life is unstained by
+guilt in its early years. It comes innocent from the hand of God, but
+fingers long since vanished have traced lines that mar the perfect
+whiteness. There are tendencies away from God as well as toward Him, and
+these are not the result of environment. Environment will cultivate
+tendencies but can not implant them. Favoring conditions will make an
+apple tree produce magnificent apples, but they will never implant in it
+any tendency to bear roses or produce thorns. Failure to recognize the
+fact of two sets of tendencies in the life will lead to a fatal mistake
+in nurture. Christ will be presented only as an Example and not as a
+Savior also, thus setting before a life its pattern and leaving it
+impotent to reach it.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>A life in its beginning is not a &quot;little man.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The element of truth in this conception is perhaps less than in either
+of these preceding. It is indeed true that child life is that out of
+which man life is to come, but the difference is more vital than that of
+inches or strength. The bulb shelters a lily life, but the difference is
+greater than size. The chrysalis will bring forth the butterfly, but the
+two are not identical. Childhood will unfold into manhood, but each has
+its own characteristics and needs, differing in largest degree.</p>
+
+<p>The physiologist tells us that it would be hard to find many important
+points beyond the most fundamental laws in which the infant and the
+adult exactly resemble each other. (Oppenheim.) In bodily proportions,
+in actual composition of bones, muscles, blood and nerves, in size and
+development of the organs, the differences are wide.</p>
+
+<p>The psychologist proves that there is equal variance in mental
+conditions. The man has a sense of responsibility to his neighbor and to
+God, unknown to child life. He thinks and reasons and judges as the
+child mind can not. His whole outlook upon life is opposite from that of
+the child.</p>
+
+<p>We recognize this difference in caring for the body, and the babe is fed
+on milk and the boy on meat. But the difference must be recognized as
+equally important in caring for the soul. Just as meat is meat, whether
+minced or uncut, and therefore unsuited for a tiny life, so doctrine is
+doctrine, whether stated in words of one syllable or four, and equally
+unsuited to a beginning life. Paul refers to those who need milk and not
+solid food, spiritually, because they are &quot;without experience of the
+word of righteousness,&quot; clearly indicating a difference in the kind of
+instruction, not the amount. The subject matter must be adapted to the
+life, not merely the number of syllables, the method of teaching, as
+well as the length of the lesson. Without this careful adaptation of
+food and method, the developing life will be under-nourished, and the
+most vigorous maturity be impossible.</p>
+
+<p>But these negative statements only safeguard against mistakes by telling
+us what to avoid. A real working basis must be found in a positive
+principle.</p>
+
+<p>The study of an unfolding life at any time in its development always
+reveals two supreme facts, possibilities peculiar to that period, and
+self activity. The First Principle of development combines these two
+facts and gives us our nearest approach to a definition.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Life is a bundle of possibilities and self activity.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The block of marble has possibilities, so has molten metal and a tube of
+paint; but life has possibilities plus inner power. The three
+imperative &quot;Oughts&quot; for the parent or teacher are herein suggested.</p>
+
+<ul style='list-style: none; margin-bottom: 1em;'><li><p>First, he ought to be able to recognize each possibility as it appears.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Second, he ought to know how best to deal with it.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Third, he ought to know how to stimulate the activity to greatest
+endeavor.</p></li></ul></ol>
+
+<li><p>The Second Principle states the relation of nurture to the unfolding
+of these possibilities.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;The direction and degree of development are largely determined by
+nurture.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Every possibility in a life, unless it die out, must develop either
+upward or downward, toward the best or worst. This development, whether
+in a plant or a boy, depends on what is given the life to work with and
+the use that is made of it, or, stated in more dignified terms&mdash;the
+development is a result of influences that come to a life and the
+response made to them by activity. The sort of influences and the sort
+of response given will determine the sort of development. When some one
+is consciously endeavoring to make both outer influences and the inner
+working of the life the best possible, it is called nurture.</p>
+
+<p>The responsibility that grows out of this thought of nurture is almost
+crushing, yet its opportunity is sublime. To make a boy strong for his
+life work, because the right word was spoken at the critical moment, the
+encouragement given just when his purpose was faltering, to help a girl
+reach glorious young womanhood because the inspiration came as she stood
+at the parting of the ways&mdash;surely this, in a very real sense, is
+working with God. The story of almost every life of marked power,
+reveals a human touch at the cross roads. Is this one meaning in the
+Master's words, &quot;Inasmuch as ye did it,&quot; or &quot;Inasmuch as ye did it not?&quot;
+&quot;I would have been on the foreign mission field seven years ago,&quot; said a
+splendid young man, &quot;had not my Sunday School teacher laughed at me when
+I told him my new born desire. I expect to go now, but what of those
+seven years?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>If the home and the church should begin at once to obey God's command
+to nurture the children &quot;In the chastening and admonition of the Lord,&quot;
+with all that means, the next generation would see the kingdoms of this
+world given to Christ and the advent of the King.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The Third Principle defines the work of nurture.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;Nurture must care for both nourishment and activity.&quot;</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: decimal; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li><p>The Watch Care over Nourishment.</p>
+
+<p>Nourishment is the general term for all that upon which the life feeds.
+It is given both consciously and unconsciously and is absorbed in like
+manner, but in its effect upon the life, the unconscious nourishment has
+greater power.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-alpha; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li><p>Unconscious Nourishment.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: lower-alpha; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li><p>The first factor in unconscious nourishment is personality.</p>
+
+<p>Just as truly as the physical life is nourished by life, so is the
+mental and the spiritual. Standards of living, ideas, a sense of values,
+opinions, do not come from text-books but fathers and mothers. The
+lesson from the printed page may fail to gain entrance, but the lesson
+from the teacher's life, never. This explains the success of many a
+humble mother and the failure of many an intellectual teacher. It is at
+the very heart of all work for another.</p>
+
+<p>Its first message is a personal one. It tells the worker that his life
+is more compelling than his voice; that the Word must again become flesh
+to give it authority. It tells him further that if he is to be the bread
+of life to growing souls, his own pasturage must not be things, but in
+reality, the living Christ.</p>
+
+<p>The other message applies to his work. While every life that touches his
+will always carry away something from the contact, the most helpful
+human life can never suffice for another's nourishment. Each soul needs
+the complete Christ for itself. The amazing thing among parents and
+teachers is their unconcern over His absence from the lives of the
+children. Years pass, and precept, lesson and admonition are given,
+while Christ, the Life, is not definitely and personally offered.
+&quot;According to their pasture so were they filled.&quot; Is not this the
+explanation of so many meagre lives?</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The second factor of unconscious nourishment is environment with
+its subtle atmosphere.</p>
+
+<p>The importance of environment is found in this great law, that life
+tends to become like that which is around it. So strong is the tendency
+that the only escape from conformity lies in real struggle. This a
+little child rarely puts forth, and an adult not always, for it is far
+easier to follow the line of least resistance and &quot;be like other
+people.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Growing out of this power of environment comes the problem of all
+philanthropic and religious work&mdash;how to overcome the influence of
+harmful surroundings. The need is obvious when the surroundings are
+vicious, yet the home does not need to be in the slums to injure a
+growing life. It only needs to be Christless. This may seem a very
+radical statement, but it is nevertheless true. Arresting the highest
+development is as truly an injury as giving to life wrong direction. Has
+not a plant been positively injured when its most beautiful
+possibilities are unrealized because of unfavoring conditions? Is not a
+body, undersized and stunted because of lack of fresh air and food, as
+truly deformed as though the back were bent? Has not that soul received
+the most cruel of all injuries, when its divinest possibilities can
+never be attained either because of spiritual starvation or
+misdirection? The Church and the Sunday School attempt to furnish a
+counteracting environment, but it is infrequent and brief. The only
+power which can render this temporary, religious environment mote
+effective in influencing character than a harmful, permanent one, is the
+Divine. A church building or a Sunday School session of itself, can
+accomplish little, placed over against a home. Methods of grading and
+forms of worship are impotent in themselves. It is only a living Christ,
+actually vitalizing the lesson and the sermon and the plan of work Who
+makes them efficacious.</p>
+
+<p>If this be so, then the teacher who goes to the home itself to press the
+claims of a personal Savior on the father and mother, has after all
+reached the heart of the problem of environment.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The third factor of unconscious nourishment is the Superhuman
+Power.</p>
+
+<p>This thought has been suggested in connection with personality and
+environment, but it demands separate emphasis. It is not an easy thing
+in the stress of the visible to remember the greater power of the
+Invisible. The most earnest Christian worker is sometimes overwhelmed by
+discouragement or, again, unduly confident because of the perfection of
+system and method, forgetting that God knows no obstacle, and that He
+alone can put life into a plan of work.</p>
+
+<p>But though God uses men and methods, He does not always so approach a
+life He deals directly with a soul through the influence of the Holy
+Spirit, and life receives its most holy nurture in those sacred hours.
+Therefore, the highest service permitted a Sunday School teacher is to
+pray effectually for the brooding Spirit to rest upon the pupils in his
+class. The mother can do nothing which shall mean so much for the
+precious life in her arms as learning, herself, the secret of prevailing
+prayer, for, &quot;If we ask anything according to His Will, He heareth us;
+and if we know that He heareth us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we
+have the petitions which we have asked of Him.&quot; Therefore, O Lord,
+&quot;Teach us to pray.&quot;</p></li></ol>
+
+<li><p>Conscious Nourishment.</p>
+
+<p>This is definite instruction so given to a life that it is appropriated.
+A large part of attempted instruction is never taken in. &quot;I have told
+you over and over again,&quot; says the despairing mother, but telling does
+not always involve receiving. Placing nourishing food before the boy
+does not necessarily mean stronger muscle and purer blood. He must eat
+and digest it. Teaching, to be nourishment, requires first, careful
+adaptation of the subject matter, then presentation in such a way that
+the mind will voluntarily reach out, lay hold upon and assimilate it.
+God again gives the key to real teaching in the word &quot;engraft.&quot; Its
+process in the physical and mental world is identical. First, the
+delicate adjustment, then a vital union, and lastly, new life resulting.</p></li></ol>
+
+<li><p>The Watch Care over Activity.</p>
+
+<p>We have considered nurture in its work of supplying the best
+nourishment to growing souls, and now its care for activity must be
+noted. Since the subject will be discussed more fully in a succeeding
+chapter, only the necessity for the nurture will be considered here.
+This necessity appears in the four-fold result of activity.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-alpha; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li><p>New Experiences.</p>
+
+<p>This is the first result to the child from ceaseless movement of hands
+and feet and eager eyes. In early life he is not conscious of seeking
+the new experience, he only wants to be in motion. In later life, energy
+is definitely put forth for some desired end. But whatever the motive,
+experiences helpful or harmful, according to the sort of activity,
+result, and they enter character at par value.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Growth or Increase in Size.</p>
+
+<p>Activity is necessary before anything given to the body or the soul can
+become a part of life. Food must be acted upon by the digestive,
+circulatory and assimilative organs to make it bone and muscle and
+nerve. The mind must think upon the fact in order to add it to the store
+of knowledge. The heavenly vision must be obeyed before Christian
+experience is enlarged by it.</p>
+
+<p>But there is another aspect of this same thought. Just as truly as
+activity must precede assimilation, so truly does assimilation follow
+activity. It may be stated more simply in this way. Nothing can become a
+part of the life until it has been acted upon; when it has been acted
+upon it can not be taken out of the life. When digestion is finished and
+the food is bone and muscle, it can not be withdrawn. When the idea has
+been thought in or acted upon, it has by that process become a part of
+the life, and though it may fade from memory its influence is abiding.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Development or Increase of Power and Skill.</p>
+
+<p>Every muscle exercised gains greater freedom. Every knotty problem
+mastered means increased mental ability. Every victory means greater
+power in resisting temptation. Whatever the action, whether good or bad,
+helpful or harmful, greater skill and power in that direction follows
+it.</p>
+
+<p>This other very important fact needs to be clear, that no amount of
+energy put forth for another will mean development for him. He must
+exercise his own arm for strength and solve his own problem. Development
+only comes through the effort of each individual for himself; hence the
+best teacher is the one who can rouse the pupil to the greatest
+endeavor.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Habit Formation.</p>
+
+<p>It is impossible to act, physically, mentally or spiritually, without
+making it easier to repeat the action, and soon ease passes to tendency,
+then tendency to compulsion, and life is in the grip of a habit. This is
+the inevitable outcome of activity, until &quot;nine-tenths of life is lived
+in the mould of habit.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>If it be true that habit is &quot;ten times second nature,&quot; the importance of
+directing activity toward the formation of right habits needs no
+discussion.</p></li></ol></ol>
+
+<li><p>The Fourth Principle of unfolding life deals with its crises. &quot;The
+crucial points in development are those times when new possibilities
+begin to unfold.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The life comes from God complete in its possibilities, but at the
+beginning all is in germ. As life progresses, development of these
+possibilities proceeds, but it is not uniform. The body acquires ability
+to control the larger muscles before it can adjust the finer and more
+complex ones, as instanced in the child's ability to walk before he can
+thread a needle. The mind is able to imagine before it can reason
+clearly. The feelings center on self before they reach out to the world
+around. As every new possibility begins to develop, two serious facts
+must be remembered:</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: decimal; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li><p>Direction must be given in the beginning before tendencies are
+fixed.</p>
+
+<p>A beginning is always a time of easy adjustment and flexibility.
+Business corporations can readily alter a course of action before a
+policy has been established. The nurseryman can easily secure the
+straight trunk of the mature tree in the yielding sapling. The law is
+just as true when it touches human life. The trend of any possibility is
+determined largely in the beginning of its unfolding. After that time
+has gone by, conditions are practically fixed, and he that is unjust
+will be unjust still, and he that is holy will be holy still.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Future strength and vigor are largely determined in the beginning of
+development.</p>
+
+<p>It is well nigh impossible to overcome the effect of early neglect. If
+the culture of the growing stalk is passed over, the corn in the ear can
+not be full. If the bodily needs of the boy are unmet, he can not reach
+his full development as a man. If his budding intellectual life, his
+awakening feeling life, or the delicate unfolding of his spiritual life
+is neglected, a complete, rounded out maturity is impossible. A starved
+childhood is always the prophecy of a stunted manhood, while life
+nourished in its beginning foretells vigorous maturity.</p></li></ol>
+
+<li><p>The very important question now arises, &quot;How may these crucial times
+be recognized?&quot; The answer is given in the Fifth Principle. &quot;A new
+interest always accompanies an awakening possibility.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The increasing love of a story discloses a growing imagination. The
+passionate hero worship of a boy's heart reveals the fact of a budding
+ideal. The interest in clubs and desire for companionship tell of
+awakening social feelings. Life is always the exponent of its own need
+to one who cares to know, and it further reveals what should be given
+it, and how.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The Sixth Principle has already been touched upon in the preceding
+discussion, but it needs the emphasis of special statement, because of
+its importance. &quot;Development is from within, out, through what is
+absorbed, not from without, in, through external application without
+absorption.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>If development were a matter of external application, the post would
+grow and the stone and the stick, because they have earth and air and
+moisture around them. If it came from without, in, the most admonished
+child would be the best, the most talked to pupil the wisest, but the
+reverse is usually true. That which adheres simply to the surface of
+rock and child is veneer, which the testing circumstance will rub off.
+Only that which is assimilated is of any value to the life.</p>
+
+<p>These are the great principles revealed in the development of life from
+infancy to maturity. The factor of human contact appears in every one.
+The question, &quot;What is my touch upon this unfolding life?&quot; can not be
+evaded. The stonecutter takes the marble and hews out the rough block;
+the sculptor finds its hidden soul. The artisan takes the canvas and the
+common sign appears; the artist makes it immortal. But God gives life to
+parents and teachers to fashion. Will hands clumsy and unskilled, miss
+the perfect beauty, or the touch of master workmanship bring forth a
+likeness to the Christ?</p></li>
+</ol>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='CHAPTER_II'></a><h2>CHAPTER II</h2>
+
+<h3>EARLY CHILDHOOD</h3>
+<br />
+
+<p>The first period of life, Early Childhood, includes the years from birth
+to about six or, in Sunday School phraseology, the &quot;Cradle Roll,&quot; from
+birth to three, and the &quot;Beginners,&quot; from three to six.</p>
+
+<p>It is a temptation to note at length the marvelous achievements of a
+little life in its earliest years, as it comes,</p>
+
+<div class='poem'><div class='stanza'>
+<span>&quot;Out from the shore of the great unknown,<br /></span>
+<span>Blind and wailing and alone,<br /></span>
+<span>Into the light of day.<br /></span>
+<span>*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;*<br /></span>
+<span>From the unknown sea that reels and rolls,<br /></span>
+<span>Specked with the barks of little souls,<br /></span>
+<span>Barks that were launched on the other side,<br /></span>
+<span>And slipped from Heaven on an ebbing tide.&quot;<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>The wealth of material, however, clustering around each period of
+developing life is so great that selection must be made. Therefore only
+those facts illuminating the chosen theme of religious nurture will be
+considered.</p>
+
+<p>The baby's world is a &quot;big, blooming, buzzing confusion,&quot; according to
+James, but gradually, cosmos emerges from chaos. The senses, clouded at
+first, become clear and active. Adjustment and voluntary control of the
+larger muscles are secured. The art of walking is mastered, and the
+great feat of learning a language practically unaided, is well under
+way. The awakening mind learns to know certain objects and simplest
+relationships within a very limited sphere, and through ceaseless
+activity, new experiences are constantly coming in to the soul.</p>
+
+<p>Guided by instinct and impulse, responding to any wind that blows,
+sensitive and retentive as the plate of a camera,</p>
+
+<div class='poem'><div class='stanza'>
+<span>&quot;Just a-yearning<br /></span>
+<span>To be learning<br /></span>
+<span>Anything at all,&quot;<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>can any religious nurture be given to this tiny little bundle of
+possibilities? Manifestly, it will not be through precept and
+admonition, for they are meaningless, yet never will life be more open
+to the influences of impression and atmosphere than at this time. The
+child can not understand their import as they come, but he will feel
+them. He does not understand love, but he feels it. He can not
+comprehend personality, but his restless little body grows quiet in the
+tender arms of a strong father. He responds to the fretfulness or
+gentleness of the mother, the noisy confusion or peace of the home.
+These multitudinous impressions become his life, though he can not grasp
+their meaning.</p>
+
+<p>Just as surely does he drink in impressions which have the Divine
+element. What they speak to him only God knows, but some message is
+theirs. The picture of the &quot;Good Shepherd,&quot; of &quot;Jesus Blessing Little
+Children,&quot; of the &quot;Madonna and Child,&quot; perform their silent ministry to
+his soul. He is peculiarly sensitive to the reverence and worship in
+lofty music. In the evening tide of a Sabbath day, a father was seated
+at the piano, while the two older children stood near, and a wee one of
+two and a half years listened from his mother's arms. The songs used in
+Sunday School were sung one after the other, and then came the baby
+voice, &quot;Papa, sing about Dod.&quot; &quot;Do you mean, 'Holy, Holy, Holy is the
+Lord'?&quot; he asked. &quot;Yes,&quot; was the answer, and in the hush of the
+twilight, the worship of the children blended with the worship of the
+angels, and who shall say they did not all behold the Father's face?</p>
+
+<p>The nurture of these years is as silent as that of the dewdrop upon the
+blade of grass, but it is as real. God's voice is the still, small voice
+that ever speaks in quietness. The stillness of the moment at the
+mother's knee, the prayer repeated in the reverent, low tone of the
+mother's voice, the earnest prayer for him offered in his presence, the
+Christ-like living in the home, all carry their holy influence to his
+soul. He feels God, without knowing Him. But there shall come a day when
+the Voice that has gently called him will be recognized, and he will
+say, &quot;Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>But general nurture must be supplemented by the definite nurture of
+each growing possibility. Though the principles underlying this careful
+watch care and training are stated in connection with Early Childhood,
+they are applicable to every succeeding period where the same power is
+developing.</p>
+<br />
+<p><b>PHYSICAL ACTIVITY</b></p>
+
+<p>The most marked characteristic of the entire period of early childhood
+is physical activity, manifesting itself largely in restlessness. The
+nervous force which later will be used in complex mental processes, now
+seeks expression through hands and feet and tireless body.</p>
+
+<p>In early infancy activity is entirely purposeless and unwilled, merely
+the instinctive movement of every part of the body. Gradually, however,
+through the contact with different objects brought about by his
+restlessness, the baby learns to reach out for what he wants, and
+purpose in the activity begins to appear. Later, play affords an outlet
+for the constant flow of this pent-up power, and the child lives over
+again those activities of the busy life around which appeal to him.</p>
+
+<p>From the previous discussion of activity, we know that the child is
+bringing about far-reaching results, all unconscious to himself, through
+this never ceasing restlessness of every waking moment. He is growing,
+through the kneading process of constant movement; he is developing
+freer use of his muscles; he is building new experiences into character,
+and he is forming habits of life. How then may this great force be
+nurtured so that greatest results shall follow?</p>
+
+<p>The law of activity must first be understood. It has been very
+succinctly stated, &quot;Activity must act, explode or cease to generate.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>If it cease to generate entirely it means death, for every organ of the
+body is using it. If it lessen in amount, it means lowered vitality, and
+indicates illness or abnormal conditions in some way. The over-strained
+mother who says to a little one of this age, &quot;I wish you could keep
+still for five minutes,&quot; does not realize what she is expressing. It has
+been demonstrated in scientific tests, that the perfectly normal child
+under six can keep absolutely still but few consecutive seconds,
+therefore the desire could only be fulfilled through some disturbed
+physical condition which would lessen the amount of life itself. Any
+diminution is everywhere felt, for the same activity which impels hands
+and feet, impels also the hungry senses, the eager curiosity and every
+part of a growing mental life. Fortunately for the child, God's finger
+is on the dynamo of his life, and as long as He wills the activity can
+not cease to generate.</p>
+
+<p>There are but two alternatives left, an action or an explosion, for
+activity can no more be confined than steam in an engine. If the
+explosion has occurred, it has resulted from successful repression. The
+stopper, &quot;Don't,&quot; has been inserted in the last opening through which
+the nervous force could expend itself, and after a moment of dangerous
+calm, the inevitable occurs, and the happiness and peace of the entire
+home is for the time destroyed. The result is just as sure as that of
+confining an expanding gas, while its disaster is wrought in the mental
+and moral as well as the physical realms. Fortunately again for the
+well-being of the child, it is difficult to secure the last outlet, so
+fertile is his busy brain.</p>
+
+<p>But without the explosion, the results that come to a child from a
+policy of repression are very serious. Briefly stated, they are first,
+irritability and nervousness. The refinement of cruelty is dealt to a
+little child, compelled by superior force to act contrary to God's law
+for him and &quot;Keep quiet.&quot; Activity which should normally be expended,
+when confined, reacts upon the cells of the body so that soon there are
+physical reasons beyond the child's control for his nervousness and
+crossness.</p>
+
+<p>Second, Friction, in which defiance and stubbornness appear. The
+severest test which could be imposed upon adults would be a constant and
+apparently arbitrary thwarting of their desires. Is it to be wondered at
+that a little, unreasoning life which hears &quot;don't&quot; by the scores of
+times from morning till night, grows rebellious, vindictive and
+obstinate?</p>
+
+<p>Third, Unhappiness and a sense of alienation. Sympathy between two
+persons is impossible when they are at cross purposes, and happiness
+which is God's gift to childhood can never be realized when souls are
+out of touch. Further, discouragement and consequent loss of incentive
+to effort must inevitably overwhelm a little life that never does
+anything right.</p>
+
+<p>Fourth, weakened will and character. This is the most serious result of
+all. One of the great principles already stated makes it clear that
+development can come only through the activity of the individual
+himself. If the child is constantly withheld from doing by the word
+&quot;don't,&quot; he can not reach the fullest development of character.
+Furthermore, character is not built negatively but positively. A
+building can never be erected by merely keeping out of it all unworthy
+material. There must be an actual putting together of brick and mortar,
+and the great truth is evident that whenever a place is filled by the
+good, the bad is in that very act kept out, whether in buildings or
+character. The motive back of many a &quot;don't&quot; is worthy, and often there
+may be no alternative but to instantly check an action, but for the
+effect on character building there is a more excellent way than
+repression. It lies in the expression suggested in the law of activity,
+but expression under direction.</p>
+
+<p>Some parents realize the necessity of allowing the child's activity to
+be expended, but fail to see the other side of the matter, namely, that
+while activity means development, the sort of development that follows
+will depend on the character of the activity. It is important that a
+boy's energy be given an outlet, but it is more important whether it
+make of him a gentleman or a hoodlum. The guidance or neglect of the
+activity will determine which it is to be.</p>
+
+<p>Too frequent emphasis can not be put upon the fact that every outgoing
+activity traces a little deeper some pathway that tends toward a habit.
+The mistake is often made of thinking that habits can be formed only by
+&quot;taking thought.&quot; It is true that some of the finest habits of life are
+built into character with painstaking effort, but untidiness and
+selfishness and irreverence and all their kin reach fullest unfolding in
+the thoughtless outflow of activity, when no one is attending.</p>
+
+<p>But activity, untrammeled, means more than wrong habits. It means
+lawlessness and undisciplined character. The child who has learned no
+higher authority for his acts than his own erratic whims, has laid good
+foundation for future disregard of the laws of man and God.</p>
+
+<p>The converse of all that has been said concerning both repression and
+neglect of activity characterizes its wise direction. When the child,
+ignorant and unskilled, hears a voice saying, &quot;This is the way, walk ye
+in it,&quot; his willing response means activity going out in right channels
+or the formation of right habits. It means a dual joy for him, the joy
+of activity itself and also the joy from the approval and sympathy of
+the parent or teacher. Under encouragement he puts forth greater
+effort, which means constant development of greater power. Yet more than
+all, it means that he is learning the greatest lesson of early life,
+obedience.</p>
+
+<p>Obedience is only activity under law. It begins with submission to the
+will of the parent, but when at last it is a response of the whole life
+to the will of God and rendered of voluntary and loving choice, it has
+reached its highest unfolding. This is the goal toward which all nurture
+of activity must be directed, else no life is safe after it goes out
+from the restraints of the home. In the heart of the parent who is a
+seer, the mere closing of the door or putting away of the toy in
+response to a request is not the thing most desired, for that is
+external and true obedience is internal. The father, possessing insight,
+wants the heart as well as the hand of the boy to close the door or put
+away the toy. Without this, no victory is gained. The act itself is the
+least of all. &quot;Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire. ... Then
+said I, Lo, I come. ... I delight to do Thy will, O my God; yea, Thy law
+is within my heart.&quot; This attitude of voluntary heart acquiescence to
+the will of another is never the product of compelling power, else God
+would force His children to obey, since obedience is the thing He most
+desires. Force can sway the hand but not the heart. Paul, whose tireless
+activity spent itself out under the direction of his Master, discloses
+the great secret when he says, &quot;The love of Christ constraineth us.&quot; The
+eternal Father says to His child, &quot;I have loved thee with an everlasting
+love; therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>It is by love, by words of approval, by patient encouragement and help,
+and also by experiencing the consequences of each act, whether joyous or
+painful, that the child is led to follow the one who points out the path
+for his activity. Soon he faces the words, &quot;right,&quot; and &quot;wrong,&quot; and
+though knowing only at first that &quot;right&quot; is the thing permitted, and
+&quot;wrong,&quot; the thing denied, he feels the difference in the results of
+each. Then he learns that the pathway of the thing called &quot;right,&quot; is
+not an arbitrary one laid down by mother or teacher, but the pathway
+traced by God Himself, wherein we all must walk, parent and child,
+teacher and pupil alike. When with dimmest understanding but loving
+heart, he first sets faltering foot in that path, because he catches
+glimpse of its shining light, that &quot;shineth more and more unto the
+perfect day,&quot; the one who has nurtured him will hear God's voice
+speaking to his soul, &quot;Well done, good and faithful servant.&quot;</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>HUNGRY SENSES</b></p>
+
+<p>Hungry senses, directed in their quest by a hungrier mind, mark the
+second great characteristic of early childhood. These are the channels
+through which the world around comes into the life of the child. The
+sights and sounds of the physical realm, when carried beyond the portals
+of the senses, under the marvelous transmutation of God's touch, become
+ideas. The process, in so far as its secret has been revealed, will not
+be discussed at this point, but rather the relation of these impressions
+to character.</p>
+
+<p>In early years the senses are undiscriminating as far as the real worth
+of an impression is concerned. The vulgar picture will be admired as
+quickly as the beautiful one, if its colors are attractive. The impure
+word is caught as readily as the pure. There is no standard of values;
+even taste is not yet formed, and eyes and ears hungrily reach out for
+anything to satisfy their voracious appetite. Each sensation which is
+reported to the mind through the senses and intricate nervous system,
+supplies an idea, embodying itself. It is with these that all the
+thinking of the child is done, these rouse his feelings and prompt his
+actions and, finally, mean character. Manifestly, then, his life can be
+no better than the things he sees and hears, handles and tastes, for he
+lives in a world of sensations and not of ideas. This was the thought of
+the mother who said, &quot;I never wash my little children's faces at night,
+and put them to bed all sweet and clean on the outside, that I don't
+think that I would give all the world if I could somehow get inside and
+wash that too.&quot; But the inner cleansing from the influence of sight and
+sound no hand can perform. God forgives sin, but even His touch does not
+remove the impression of the picture or the word which memory has put
+away. The only hope of beautiful character lies in bringing to the
+unfolding life helpful influences which shall be stronger in their power
+than the vitiating. When some definite counteracting impression is
+needed, it is in the sacred confidences of the twilight hour, and at the
+confessional of a mother's knee, that it can be most effectively given.</p>
+
+<p>Aside from the moral import of the impressions, there is a vital
+relationship between the senses and the quality of the intellectual
+life. Since knowledge can come to the child only through his senses, the
+amount of knowledge, as well as its sort, depends upon the story the
+senses tell. If they be dull, the knowledge is meagre and life has
+little with which to build. If they be defective, the impression is
+either falsely reported or not at all. Tests have revealed the amazing
+fact that over fifty per cent of children have imperfect sight and
+hearing. This means that the first idea given through eye or ear may be
+wrong; consequently each subsequent idea growing out of it is wrong, at
+least in part, and ultimately, false conceptions and mistaken courses of
+action appear, all traceable directly to the ear that did not hear
+accurately and the eye that told a false tale.</p>
+
+<p>There is also a direct connection between defective senses and conduct.
+Naturally, the boy who can't see the blackboard, pays no attention to
+the work placed upon it, and the child partially deaf, disregards the
+words of the teacher. The overwhelming number of personally observed
+cases of difficult discipline, disclosed the unvarying fact of defect,
+either in the senses or the body itself. Therefore a teacher or parent
+should be very sure that the &quot;bad boy problem&quot; is not physical rather
+than moral, lest cruel injustice be done.</p>
+
+<p>While the dull senses call for limitless patience, that life be not
+pitifully narrow, and the defective senses call for wise and remedial
+attention, the normal, keen, wide-awake senses exact the most from the
+conscientious parent or teacher. Eternal vigilance is the price of
+beautiful building material for the character in such an unfolding life.
+Each day adds to the store put away in the brain, to reappear later. &quot;We
+must soon be careful what we do before the baby,&quot; says the mother who
+half grasps the connection between impressions and character building,
+not realizing that the work is already far under way, that foundations
+are in. Nurture of the senses must begin with the first dim reaching out
+for impressions, that only the best may enter, that right tastes may be
+formed, and self control in this fiercest battle-field of life be
+learned.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='CHAPTER_III'></a><h2>CHAPTER III</h2>
+
+<h3>THE PERIOD OF EARLY CHILDHOOD&mdash;Continued.</h3>
+<br />
+
+<p>As we come to consider the soul of the child, using this term not in its
+religious sense, but to include all of life but the physical, we
+understand that in reality it is indivisible. There are no separate
+parts or faculties possessing unique powers such as reasoning,
+remembering, feeling or willing. The whole soul remembers, feels and
+wills. However, for the sake of clearness and convenience, when it is
+reasoning, we are accustomed to speak of soul power in that direction as
+reason, or imagining as imagination or willing as will.</p>
+
+<p>We must understand, also, that the soul of the child is as complete in
+its possibilities as the soul of the adult, only they are undeveloped.
+As life and environment grow more complex, new needs arise and these new
+needs awaken soul power in a new direction. The expression &quot;I didn't
+know he had it in him,&quot; is frequently heard, as some one has shown
+unexpected ability under sudden pressure of circumstances. Every brain
+has millions of undeveloped cells, scientists affirm, signifying that
+every life is infinitely poorer than it might be. The need is something
+to arouse its latent power.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>CURIOSITY</b></p>
+
+<p>The little child is at first in a world of total mystery. Sights,
+sounds, sensations from contact come to him and all are unintelligible.
+As they are carried to his brain, somewhere, somehow, they awaken a
+desire to know their meaning, and as the tiny fingers are extended
+toward objects the soul is reaching also. This soul reaching is
+curiosity, one of God's most gracious and wonderful provisions for the
+life, but so often its significance is misunderstood. If there were no
+curiosity, there would never be any eager attempt to explore the field
+of knowledge. The disciplined spirit of inquiry that makes for the
+world's progress, is only a fuller development of the untutored and
+disastrous effort of the child to find out about things. We forget that
+before there can be a flower there must be a bud. Before there can be a
+scientist who shall pick the rock to pieces to learn its secret, there
+must be a child who picks a doll to pieces to see what is inside. The
+pathos of childhood is its bowed head and mute lips under the blow and
+the stinging word, because judgment is passed, not on motives, as the
+parent demands for himself, but on the external appearance of the act.
+We look into our Heavenly Father's face, out of the wreckage and
+mistakes of a day, and say, &quot;I meant to do it aright, but I am so
+ignorant,&quot; and we are comforted that He looks at the heart and
+understands. Can we be less pitifully tender toward His little ones?</p>
+
+<p>There are three marked manifestations of curiosity during this period of
+childhood.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>Questions.</p>
+
+<p>In the wordless years of earliest life, mysteries around the child can
+receive only partial solution. But the day comes when language gives
+him a key whereby to unlock the doors, and he begins to ask, &quot;What is
+it,&quot; then &quot;Why,&quot; and &quot;Where,&quot; and &quot;How.&quot; This questioning period
+commences about the age of three, and is in strong evidence for some
+time. The answers involve for the most part nouns and verbs, not
+adjectives nor adverbs, signifying that the child is not yet ready for
+abstract qualities and characteristics. Simple facts only are sought at
+first. Questions concern the names of things, activities connected with
+them, causes and ends and the age-long mystery of origins.</p>
+
+<p>Passing by reluctantly any further discussion of this most fascinating
+subject of children's questions, four great facts bearing upon nurture
+must be noted.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: decimal; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li><p>Repression of the sincere questioning of a child tends to weaken his
+effort to acquire knowledge.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Questions reveal a need felt by the child, and are a guide to the
+kind of instruction he is ready to receive.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>A question not only reveals a need, but is also an assurance that
+the instruction given will be received, for what the mind wants to
+learn, it will learn.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>A sincere question demands a sincere answer.</p>
+
+<p>This statement would seem superfluous, if its need were not apparent in
+questions dealing with the origin of life. God gives to the mother,
+first, the sacred privilege of investing these most holy mysteries with
+purity and sanctity, and through this confidence drawing the life of the
+child into closer fellowship with her own. If the opportunity be cast
+away through the evasive or untruthful answer, the facts may come with a
+taint upon them which can never be wholly removed.</p></li></ol>
+
+<li><p>Mischief.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Destructiveness.</p></li></ol>
+
+<p>A word must suffice upon these other manifestations of curiosity. When
+truly understood, they reveal only an eager mind trying to obtain new
+experiences to add to knowledge. It is not total depravity that leads a
+child to pull the articles from the workbasket, or tear the book, or
+demolish the toy. He merely wants to see the object under as great a
+variety of conditions as possible, to find out all he can about it. It
+is identical with the spirit of the scientist who essays new
+combinations to see what the results may be, only in its inception it is
+crude and unskilled.</p>
+
+<p>Assuredly, instead of dealing harshly with an instinct which in later
+years may make the whole world richer, it would be wiser to give it
+legitimate outlet. Toys and blocks which admit of being taken apart and
+readjusted may begin the training of an Edison or a Stephenson.</p>
+
+
+<br />
+
+<p><b>INTERESTS</b></p>
+
+<p>Just as in the realm of the physical, appetite for one sort of food may
+be greater than for another, even in hunger, so a varying appetite
+appears in connection with the soul hunger of curiosity. It is strongest
+in the direction of that in which the life is naturally interested at
+any given time.</p>
+
+<p>The interests of early childhood are primarily in things which exhibit
+or suggest activity and in simplest relationships, found in the little
+world bounded by home, neighborhood, Kindergarten and Sunday School.
+Nature makes strong appeal, not on the aesthetic side of tint and
+shadow, but through the charm of her multiform movements and family life
+akin to the child's. The bird's nest fascinates because there is
+connected with it the story of the building and the hungry little brood
+it sheltered. Tales of animals, fairies and real folk, busy in simple
+and familiar occupations hold him entranced, and he will watch with rapt
+attention the performance of most common tasks. It is noteworthy that
+his interest in all this is not so much in the end to be accomplished,
+as in the activity itself. Even in his play, the preparations are often
+more delightful and satisfying than the game which follows.</p>
+
+<p>All this has a deep meaning for one who is trying to help the little
+life in its unfolding.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>&quot;Wise education takes the tide at the flood,&quot; says James. These
+interests reveal the fact that in this period, instruction should deal
+with things, not with statements of ideas, apart from things, or, in
+other words, with the concrete, not the abstract.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The greater the knowledge of things gained while interest attaches to
+them, the greater the resources for clear, broad thinking as life
+matures.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>When instruction is in line with interests, attention and consequent
+learning are assured.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The child's religious interests will be identical in character with
+the other interests of this period. He will not be interested in the
+Being or attributes of God, but God in His great activities as Creator
+and Wonder-Worker, and in His relation as Father. Jesus will make
+appeal, not in His discourses, but in His acts of helpfulness and power,
+and His love.</p></li>
+</ol>
+
+
+<p>The great law of teaching is here involved, that interest in and
+knowledge of the unknown can come only through interest in and knowledge
+of something which is like it. Paul says in Romans, &quot;For the invisible
+things of Him since the world began are clearly seen, being perceived
+through the things that are made, even His everlasting power and
+divinity.&quot; Therefore the first definite religious instruction which the
+child receives, must be upon spiritual truths illustrated in his own
+known world of interests.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>IMITATION</b></p>
+
+<p>The result of the efforts of curiosity, senses and activity is a
+constantly increasing store of ideas in the child's mind, relating to
+these things in which he is interested. As these ideas enter his mind,
+applying this term to the &quot;intellectual function of the soul,&quot; he
+immediately wants to act upon them, according to a law inborn that an
+idea always tends to go out into action, unless it is held back. Adults
+have fixed habits of expressing ideas that come to them, but not so the
+child. An interesting activity is always a suggestion to him to
+reproduce it exactly, if possible. This difference between habit and
+suggestion in action is illustrated in the case of a long-suffering
+kitten in the hands of a resourceful child. The sight will arouse in
+another child an irresistible impulse to try the same experiment, while
+it always leads his mother to attempt a rescue.</p>
+
+<p>This tendency to exact reproduction of activity is the instinct of
+imitation, and is a marked characteristic of childhood. As these words
+are written, a glance through the window discloses surveyors at work
+with tape and red chalk. Following in their wake is a five year old with
+diminutive string and piece of red crayon, laying out distances and
+taking measurements, in exact copy of his predecessors, a genuine
+&quot;pocket edition&quot; of the original.</p>
+
+<p>While such elaborate exactness characterizes imitation in this period of
+childhood alone, the impulse to conform is never entirely lost. The
+desire grows more complex and general as the years go on, and from
+reproduction of definite acts, the life tries to emulate the spirit and
+achievements of its hero, and later to be in some harmony, at least,
+with public opinion. Brave, indeed, is the soul that dares to be a
+nonconformist in regard to the standards &quot;they&quot; have established.</p>
+
+<p>The results of imitation are profoundly important in character
+building.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>When a child re-enacts what he sees, he comes to a better
+understanding of its meaning. This is one purpose of the imitation of
+common activities in Kindergarten games.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The idea which is acted upon becomes an inseparable part of the life.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Habit is the outcome of repeated imitation.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Life grows like what it imitates.</p></li>
+</ol>
+
+
+<p>With these facts in view, the application to the work of nurture is too
+obvious for discussion.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>IMAGINATION</b></p>
+
+<p>The child is not content alone to imitate activities. He likes to
+transform objects and make over familiar situations. This he does
+through that power of his soul called imagination.</p>
+
+<p>The imagination of this period is &quot;fancy-full,&quot; crude, and unbridled by
+reason or will. The child lives in a world of make believe. He sees
+whole menageries in the back yard, and performs exploits worthy of a
+David or Samson. He gives soul to inanimate objects, and endows them
+with feelings like his own. He plays with companions of his own
+creation, and peoples the dark with weird forms. Things are changed at
+will to suit his whims, the stick becoming the untamed steed and the
+rocking chair the storm-tossed boat. The magic of his alchemy may extend
+to himself, and make him for days another person, or even an animal.</p>
+
+<p>This world of make believe is as real to him as the world which is seen
+through his eyes, and often he can not distinguish between the two. Many
+a little heart has quivered over the punishment inflicted for &quot;lying&quot;,
+when willful misrepresentation was not in his thoughts. However, harsh
+treatment of a vivid imagination may result in real deception later on,
+for the child can not help &quot;seeing things,&quot; too wonderful to be enjoyed
+alone, and then, perforce, there must be deliberate planning to escape
+the punishment.</p>
+
+<p>This harshness also begins to raise an invisible barrier between the
+child and parent. It was felt by a little maiden of rare fancy, who
+said in a whisper at the conclusion of one of these marvellous tales,
+&quot;But don't tell Mamma.&quot; The impassable wall between many a mother and
+daughter in later years, once consisted of but a scattered stone here
+and there.</p>
+
+<p>Passing by the play life of the child where the imagination has fullest
+scope, the question arises as to the meaning of this power in character
+building. One purpose stands paramount over every other. It is the
+&quot;ideal making factory&quot; of the life. From transforming sticks and chairs,
+the soul will one day pass to transforming memories and thoughts,
+putting away the unattractive features and investing the attractive with
+even more charm, through dreams of what might be. From constructing
+houses out of blocks, the soul will begin to construct ideals out of its
+experiences and visions, according to a pattern shown on some mount.</p>
+
+<p>As childhood recedes and manhood beckons, the soul unveils this ideal,
+fashioned in its secret workshop out of all that appeared most
+desirable, and with strange, magnetic power, it begins to draw the life
+after it. Worthy or unworthy, the years to come will see some part, at
+least, of the ideal, a reality. The character of the imagination,
+therefore, becomes a matter of supreme concern to nurture. It will be
+healthy or diseased morally, according to the quality of the material
+supplied for its use. The two great sources of this material are every
+day experiences and the story. The meaning of these experiences to the
+child's life has already been emphasized in various connections, and
+repetition is unnecessary, but the story holds a unique place in point
+of influence. Since it comes with deepest significance to the child in
+the next period of development, when imagination is less mixed with
+fancy, its discussion will be reserved for that time.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>MEMORY</b></p>
+
+<p>The child has an unfortunate experience with a hot stove and tender
+fingers bear the cruel scar. Must some one always watch him, year after
+year, to save him from a succession of burns? He is taken to school by
+his mother; must she forever accompany him to insure his safe arrival?
+Is there no way of understanding a present experience except by passing
+through it? Life would be an unsatisfactory thing indeed, if this were
+true, but the soul has the power of retaining past experiences in order
+that they may throw light upon the present. The business man does not
+deliberately do again that which was disastrous before, for he remembers
+the past misfortune. The child will not tomorrow press his little burned
+hand against the heated iron, for he recalls the pain of yesterday. This
+gracious gift of God to life, we call memory. Without it, there could be
+no understanding, no reasoning, no imagination, no knowledge, no growth.</p>
+
+<p>The physical side of memory is most interesting. On the covering of the
+brain, each in its own place, the images or impression brought in by the
+senses and the activity are registered. So sensitive and susceptible are
+the brain cells during childhood, that these impressions are received as
+clay receives the touch of the sculptor's finger, and under right
+conditions, they are ineffaceable. When the soul acts upon these images,
+they live again, and we say, &quot;We remember.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Two important questions are suggested by these facts. First, what kind
+of impressions should we attempt to store in the memory during
+childhood? Second, how may these impressions be made permanent?</p>
+
+<p>To the first question, the child himself makes answer through what he
+most easily retains and through his needs.</p>
+
+<p>Since he is interested and curious in regard to things, since he spends
+all his physical activity upon them, since he desires them and thinks
+about them, we would expect that things, together with experiences and
+ideas associated with them, would naturally fill his memory. Any
+observer of childhood knows that this is true. The memory of a little
+child is overwhelmingly for the concrete, the impressions through the
+senses and from what he does being far more easily retained than ideas
+alone. A child will recall the story of the Good Samaritan more readily
+than the isolated verse, &quot;Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.&quot; The
+reward or punishment of an act makes a more lasting impression than the
+dissertation upon it. Since the concrete must be the starting point of
+thinking, it must come to his soul at some time, and, judged by every
+condition, this is God's time for it.</p>
+
+<p>The child's needs are also a guide in this matter. The soul is growing
+in every direction, intellectually, emotionally, and spiritually if
+properly nurtured, and memory holds the constantly increasing food for
+its growth. Is it to be treated as a stockroom, where packages
+unavailable for the present are to be laid away until needed, or as a
+store-house supplied with nourishing food for the present? If memory is
+a stockroom, then it should be filled with definitions, statements,
+terms, facts, anything which may be needed sometime. This can be done,
+for the brain will retain the sound of the words, but meantime, what
+shall the child feed on? What shall he use? The soul can feed on or make
+use of only that which is at least partially understood. This means
+largely the concrete, for abstract statements can be understood only
+through the experience or reason, and the child has meagre resources in
+either direction. Only when a thought embodies what he has experienced,
+can he grasp and use it.</p>
+
+<p>Is it not the work of nurture to see that memory is provided with that
+out of which it can supply every need of the developing life today?
+That, &quot;Faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the evidence of
+things not seen,&quot; may mean much to his mature heart, but what if the
+child should be frightened tomorrow and need to have his budding faith
+strengthened from memory? Would not the story of God's care over the
+baby Moses, Jesus' care for the disciples in the blackness of the storm,
+with the words, &quot;He careth for you,&quot; if these were stored in memory,
+quiet more quickly the beating heart, and more surely increase his
+faith? True nurture will not starve life in the present to hoard for the
+future. Memory now requires all its store for immediate use. Later,
+after growth is well under way in every direction, memory not only can
+supply present needs, but it will also demand a surplus for future use.</p>
+
+<p>The second question, relating to the permanency of these impressions, is
+answered in meeting the following conditions:</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>A healthy, non-fatigued brain when the impression is made.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Close attention.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>A clear, easily understood and forceful presentation of the thing to
+be remembered.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The use of as many senses as possible. When an impression has been
+given through eye and ear and touch, for example, it is more definite in
+the mind than when it has come only through the sense of hearing.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>A natural association of the new impression with others well known
+and interesting to the child.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Immediate and frequent recall.</p></li>
+</ol>
+
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='CHAPTER_IV'></a><h2>CHAPTER IV</h2>
+
+<h3>THE PERIOD OF EARLY CHILDHOOD&mdash;Concluded</h3>
+
+<h3>THE FEELINGS</h3>
+<br />
+
+<p>A child receives a coveted toy and his face is aglow with delight. He is
+sharply reproved and anger or grief appears. Another child comes to play
+with him, and he may assert that all his guest desires &quot;is mine,&quot; and
+tears, and even blows ensue before amicable adjustment can be made. And
+so through the hours of a kaleidoscopic day, the emotional pendulum
+keeps swinging from love to anger, from pride to humility, from
+selfishness to sporadic and angelic bits of generosity. What is the
+significance of it all in the life of the child?</p>
+
+<p>Before considering this vital question, shall we note some
+characteristics of the feelings in Early Childhood?</p>
+
+<p>They center about self, and instinctive feelings, such as hunger and
+thirst, pain and pleasure, fear, pride and anger, are strongest. Love
+is present in its first stages, not the self sacrificing sort, but love
+given in response to love and attention. The child's feelings are easily
+aroused, fleeting, and usually more or less superficial. Abstractions,
+such as beauty, duty, responsibility, and relationships in general have
+but slight effect upon his soul, and the lack of feeling in these
+directions is commonly expressed by saying that the higher feelings are
+not yet developed.</p>
+
+<p>The child's feelings in response to religious truth can not, therefore,
+be those of the adult. He will feel love for God as he feels it for his
+mother, because of His love, provision and care for him. God's power and
+the mystery that envelops Him will awaken a response of awe and wonder
+in his soul, and absolute confidence that He can do anything. But this
+same power and majesty, carelessly presented, may call out fear, not the
+godly sort that is afraid of grieving Him by sin, but the physical fear
+that casts out love. He does not have the sense of moral obligation to
+God, for that again goes into the abstraction of thought. His religious
+life begins in feeling, pure and simple, and his creed is in I John, &quot;We
+love Him because He first loved us.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Most interesting lines of discussion open out from the subject, but they
+are not pertinent to the chosen theme of this book. The only legitimate
+question is, &quot;What is the work of nurture in connection with the
+feelings?&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Before this can be answered, the purpose of the feelings in character
+building must be clear. Then we shall know what nurture must do.</p>
+
+<p>No feeling has a right to exist for itself. There is a task for it to
+perform, namely, to lead the soul to action. If unhindered it will
+always do this. The careful analysis of any action will reveal a motive
+power in some feeling, ranging from the lowest desires for self
+gratification to the sublime heights of love that denies self for the
+Master's sake. Knowledge alone does not suffice for action. A man may be
+familiar with the claims of Jesus and even acknowledge them, but until
+he feels a great need of Him, he will not become a Christian. The
+sermon may compel the admiration of the mind, but unless it move the
+heart no man will practice it. Jesus summed up his commands in &quot;Love,&quot;
+not &quot;Know,&quot; for He knew that loving meant God-like living. It is
+significant that the fruitage of the Spirit appears in the feelings of
+&quot;love, joy, peace,&quot; before it can be manifest in the acts of
+&quot;long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness, self
+control.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>This indissoluble relation between feeling and action gives deep meaning
+to the words of Dr. W.H. Payne, &quot;At least the half, and perhaps the
+better half of education consists in the formation of right feelings.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The work of nurture in connection with the feelings is now apparent. It
+must endeavor to develop right feelings in order to secure right actions
+and consequent strong character. This development is secured through
+repeatedly arousing the feelings, and giving them expression in action
+until they are habitual.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li>
+<p>How may the Feelings be Aroused? Passing by all the physiological and
+psychological processes involved, and using the term, feeling, as it is
+popularly understood, the law that governs its appearance may be stated
+thus: &quot;A feeling is occasioned by the touch of an impression upon the
+soul.&quot; With older people, these impressions may come from without or
+from a thought within, but with little children they come almost
+entirely from without. The sort of feeling aroused will evidently depend
+upon the sort of impression that comes, as well as the condition of the
+soul that receives it. This difference in conditions, or difference in
+lives as we ordinarily say, explains why the Sunday School lesson has
+such varied effects in the same class, or even upon the same child at
+different times.</p>
+
+<p>Keeping in mind the law that some impression must precede a feeling,
+true nurture asks, &quot;In what way can these impressions best be given,
+that desired feelings may be aroused?&quot;</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: decimal; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li>
+<p>They are not given through command.</p>
+
+<p>Common sense would recognize the absurdity of attempting to awaken
+anger by saying to a group of happy children, &quot;Be angry.&quot; But why is
+the absurdity not equally apparent in saying, &quot;Be loving,&quot; &quot;Be sorry,&quot;
+&quot;Be reverent?&quot; Yet this is a method on which countless teachers and
+parents place their dependence. Suppose, for instance, reverence be the
+feeling desired; a thought of God's greatness and power and holiness
+must be given. If, to the sensitive soul of the child, the teacher bring
+the story of Sinai, or the story of Majestic Power as it is set forth in
+the 104th Psalm, or the glory of the Heavenly throne with the adoring
+multitudes, following with the words, softly sung,</p>
+
+<div style='margin-left: 2em;'>
+&quot;Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts,<br />
+Heaven and earth are full of Thee,<br />
+Heaven and earth are praising Thee,<br /></div>
+<span style='margin-left: 4em;'>Oh Lord, most high.&quot;</span><br />
+
+<p>the result will be true reverence.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Suggestion is a most effective way of conveying these impressions.</p>
+
+<p>Instead of saying to the child, &quot;This is the thought you should have,
+and this is what you should feel, and this is what you ought to do,&quot; he
+is allowed to draw meanings and have feelings of his own, for then they
+are genuinely a part of his soul, not something foisted upon him.</p>
+
+<p>But even though the application is not made, nurture will consciously
+present impressions intended to suggest certain feelings. The Sunday
+School lesson, the missionary story, the visit to the poor family, the
+song carefully selected, all fall in this class. Special mention should
+be made of the great effect upon the child in making attractive in
+another, the feeling desired for him. A single incident will illustrate
+this: A frightened little candidate for the Beginners' Class and his
+stern mother stood one Sunday morning before the Primary superintendent.
+&quot;He's got to stay in here by himself today,&quot; she said; &quot;I won't have
+such nonsense. Look at him, with his first trousers on! I'm ashamed of
+him!&quot; The superintendent did look and saw the new trousers, and in them
+the trembling little body, and a soul speechless with terror at facing
+for the first time, alone, the unknown experience of a great world, even
+though it was enclosed in four walls. There was no trace of relenting
+in the mother's face, and any plea for pity was useless. But the new
+trousers gave a possible key to the situation. &quot;Why, so he has new
+trousers on!&quot; the superintendent said. &quot;I want to see them,&quot; and very
+thoroughly and enthusiastically they were inspected. &quot;I didn't know that
+he was so nearly a man that he could wear trousers instead of dresses. I
+am sure he will stay alone today because men do and are not at all
+afraid.&quot; She waited. Gradually the little head lifted as the thought of
+bravery began to make its appeal. He put his hand into the hand of the
+superintendent, and without hesitation started on the perilous journey
+across the room to the Beginners' section, where no punishment could
+have driven him a few moments earlier, and proud and heroic sat by
+himself through the hour. Such is the power of suggestion.</p>
+
+<p>Two points, however, must be carefully guarded in deliberate effort to
+arouse a feeling.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-alpha; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li>
+<p>Care must be exercised not to over stimulate feeling, as an excess
+beyond that which can be expended in action has an after weakening and
+reactionary effect. This has its illustration in certain methods of
+evangelistic work with children, where results are measured by their
+hysterical condition when the meeting concludes. Contrast with this the
+gentleness which breathes through the story of the Master's touch, as He
+took them in His arms and blessed them, laying His hands upon them, when
+He had said, &quot;Suffer the little children to come unto Me.&quot;</p></li>
+
+<li><p>It is as injurious to a child to attempt to force a feeling before
+its normal time, as to a bud, to pry open its petals to hasten God's
+processes. Even the Divine Child &quot;grew.&quot; &quot;That is not first which is
+spiritual, but that which is natural, then that which is spiritual,&quot; is
+God's law of unfolding life.</p>
+
+<p>But these consciously presented impressions form only a small part of
+the sources of suggestion to the child. The countless sights and
+circumstances of his everyday life all have a voice for him, and a
+feeling follows their message.</p>
+
+<p>Every mother who has suffered mortification over the unaccountable
+behavior of her child toward a guest, knows the sometimes untoward as
+well as helpful working of suggestion from personality. Atmosphere has
+the same power. &quot;I don't know what there is in your home,&quot; said a
+visitor to her hostess; &quot;I can't define it, but it makes me want to be
+good.&quot; Music may be suggestive, aside from what it actually says. It
+would seem as if no sane superintendent would prepare for prayer by a
+two step song, or follow the lesson on, &quot;The Washing of the Disciples'
+Feet&quot;, by, &quot;Columbia, the Gem of the Ocean,&quot; but it was done. It would
+seem as though no primary teacher could be so insensible to suggestion
+from objects, as to try to teach worship in giving by taking the
+offering through a hole in the tail of a jointed tin rooster, but that
+self-same rooster is no myth.</p>
+
+<p>The subject expands into endless ramifications. True nurture essays the
+difficult task of analyzing the impressions that come from
+suggestion&mdash;guarding against the harmful, and multiplying the helpful.</p></li></ol>
+
+<li><p>Impressions may be given and feelings aroused through doing the act
+which would naturally result from the feeling.</p>
+
+<p>This is the reason why a reverential attitude helps to arouse real
+reverence, and a smiling face and cheery tone actually bring
+cheerfulness in a case of the blues. Little children are so imitative
+that they quickly copy the outward manifestations of a feeling, and the
+inner state tends to follow. This is further a reason for leading them
+into acts of loving service, that love and kindred gracious feelings may
+gain strength through the reflex influence of the action upon the soul.</p>
+
+<p>One word should be spoken on the negative side. Since each recurrence of
+a feeling strengthens its power, nurture will seek to avoid the
+conditions which would arouse wrong feelings. &quot;But should not the child
+control himself?&quot; some one asks. Instinctive feelings are stronger than
+the power of self control in the beginning, and life needs shielding
+more than testing. God says, &quot;Fathers, provoke not your children to
+anger,&quot; or, literally, &quot;Fathers, irritate not your children beyond
+measure, but nourish them fully in the instruction and admonition of the
+Lord.&quot;</p></li></ol>
+
+<li><p>The Expression of the Feelings.</p>
+
+<p>Every normal feeling tends irresistibly to express itself in action
+unless it is held in leash. The story of the poor family needs the
+addition of no impassioned appeal; the child is already wondering
+whether he can empty his bank for their help. If expression is denied to
+the feeling, it tends to die out, and continual repression means a
+lessening either in power to act or power to feel. &quot;Sentimentalists&quot;
+have lost power to act except in tears or ejaculations when their
+emotions are stirred, and &quot;hardened&quot; people have lost the power to feel
+under ordinary stimulation. Therefore nothing is more fatal to vigorous
+development of the feelings of the child than to allow them to be
+dissipated without expression in the action they naturally suggest.</p>
+
+<p>But nurture will see that little hands are allowed to hinder by
+&quot;helping&quot; to make the beds, or dust the room or carry the package, not
+simply that love may grow stronger, but that in after years there may
+be the desire to lift the burdens in reality from wearied shoulders, for
+the higher feelings of life develop from the instinctive feelings, if
+they have proper expression in the beginning. Love that is almost barter
+in early years, since it is bestowed for value received, if given
+constant expression in acts of helpfulness, will become the self-denying
+love of later years. Love for self, which is so strong in a child, can
+be developed toward its manifestation of self respect, by using it at
+first in childhood, &quot;to help this good body grow both strong and tall.&quot;
+Childish hate may be directed against wrong things, in preparation for
+indignation against sin of future years. It must not be forgotten,
+however, that in God's economy every feeling, if properly used, has its
+work to do in character building in every stage of its development, so
+that even the foundation stones may be laid in beauty and strength.</p>
+<br /></li></ol>
+
+<p><b>THE WILL</b></p>
+
+<p>The power of the soul to make deliberate choice of action, and
+unwaveringly to execute it, is undeveloped in this period of Early
+Childhood. The child does not balance reasons or desires. Instead, he
+acts impetuously and unthinkingly, as the feeling of the passing moment
+impels him. Often one desire so completely absorbs his mind as to
+obscure everything else, and he will make any effort to gain his end.
+His case is like that of a man who &quot;sets his heart&quot; on a thing, or who
+harbors an alluring temptation too long, until it overpowers him. This
+is the explanation of most cases of obstinacy and strong will, as is
+proven by the disappearance of the &quot;will&quot; when the mind is diverted.</p>
+
+<p>One of the deepest desires of every parent and teacher is that there
+shall in truth be a strong will as the life matures, and so its training
+is sought. But just what is meant by it? We know there is no separate
+faculty to be strengthened as the arm is strengthened. What can be
+trained? The only training possible is in helping the soul to form the
+habit of choosing to do the right thing, or, analyzing still more
+closely, of following the promptings of the noblest feelings of the
+heart.</p>
+
+<p>The inseparable relation between feeling and action has been noted. If
+the noblest feelings can be made the strongest, they will be followed.
+The previous discussion shows that their strength is increased every
+time they are aroused and acted upon, and this leads to habit in both
+feeling and action. The nurture of the will or executive power of the
+soul is seen, therefore, to be most intimately connected with the
+nurture of the feelings, and its work will consist in making the right
+course of action so appealing that the child will desire and choose it
+for himself, until it becomes habitual, and consequently, undebatable.
+Forcing him to follow it, secures the action; it does not arouse the
+feelings that would lead him to choose to do the act himself.</p>
+
+<p>An act compelled is like an apple tied to a fruit tree; it did not grow
+there and has no connection with the life of the tree. A fruit tree that
+can not bear its own fruit is worthless, and a life that does not reach
+the point of producing its own right actions, independent of human
+coercion, is a failure. The comparison may be pressed still further. No
+quantity of apples tied upon a tree will ever make it produce apples,
+and even so, no number of right acts imposed upon a child will, in
+itself, make him do right things voluntarily. This can only come through
+strengthening in his own soul the processes that lead to right action.
+The truth of this is proven in the case of thousands of boys who did the
+right things at home because they were compelled to do so, but when they
+left home they went wrong. The one who should have nurtured was too
+busy, or too thoughtless, to take the time to lead into strength and
+uprightness the thinking and feeling and choosing of the soul while it
+was developing. It was easier to say peremptorily, &quot;Do this,&quot; with the
+inevitable result, that when compulsion was removed character gave way
+because it was weak.</p>
+
+<p>But some one is saying, &quot;That is a very questionable doctrine; 'Let the
+child do as he pleases, if he don't want to do the right, don't force
+him.'&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Such a deduction from the argument entirely misses the point. The child
+must do the right, but, in a nutshell&mdash;which is the stronger
+constraint&mdash;outer or inner? Which makes character surer, the voice
+without, saying, 'You must,' or the voice within which says it? No
+external power could have made Paul's record of service, or Brainerd's
+or Paton's. All the force of the Russian government was powerless to
+obtain that which each Japanese soldier poured out upon his country's
+altar in the fight for supremacy in Manchuria. These deeds are the
+soul's response to the most irresistible power in the world&mdash;a consuming
+passion. It was such a passion, intense beyond earthly fathom, that led
+the Savior through Gethsemane to Calvary.</p>
+
+<p>Because this is so, the Heavenly Father's effort to secure right action
+from His children is not evident in external compulsion. Through His
+favor and fellowship, the joy of His approval, the peace that passeth
+understanding, the &quot;Well done,&quot; the eternal reward, He endeavors to
+arouse love for Himself and what He desires, in order that His will may
+be chosen.</p>
+
+<p>According to this Divine pattern human nurture labors. At the very
+first, the parent must make choice for the child, but earlier than is
+usually appreciated, definite training may be begun. The loving smile of
+the mother and her known wish, her approval or disapproval, her
+recognition and encouragement, the knowledge that, &quot;Whatsoever a man
+soweth that must he also reap,&quot; gained through bearing the penalty or
+enjoying the reward of each choice, the right course made attractive in
+the story of some one who chose it, or, most magnetic of all, in the
+life of the one who is nurturing, all these will begin to arouse the
+inner constraint that compels, and with glad acquiescence the soul will
+say, &quot;Necessity is laid upon me.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>When the life shall learn that the most blessed joy that inheres in
+right actions is not human approval but God's favor, and for His sake,
+with face steadfastly set, the right is followed, even though shorn of
+all external attractiveness, the highest development possible for a
+soul has been realized.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK</b></p>
+
+<p>The Sunday School is such an important factor in religious training that
+a special application of the foregoing discussion to its methods and
+work seems wise. It is evident that plans can not be detailed, but only
+some principles underlying the methods be suggested.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>THE CRADLE ROLL</b></p>
+
+<p>In the first department known as the Cradle Roll, nurture can be given
+by the Sunday School only as it touches the parents. Any Cradle Roll
+work that culminates in the sentiment of securing the babies' names and
+calling them, &quot;Our Sweet Peas&quot;, has missed its purpose. A peculiar
+opportunity comes with the flood tide of new parental love. &quot;If I had
+not been a Christian when my boy was born, I could very easily have been
+led to Christ, my heart was so tender and full of gratitude,&quot; said the
+father of an only son.</p>
+
+<p>The Sunday School will nurture its babes through choosing as Cradle
+Roll Superintendent, a consecrated Christian woman, trained in the
+school of life's experience, who can come close to other mothers because
+she, too, has known the valley of the shadow and the sacred joy of a new
+born life in her arms. A unique opportunity is hers to lead the parents
+to Christ or into closer fellowship with Him, and to help them
+understand the meaning of the life He has lent them.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>THE BEGINNERS' DEPARTMENT</b></p>
+
+<p>The Beginners' Department will care for the years between three and six.
+Nurture will be concerned first with the teacher.</p>
+
+<p>The Teacher.&mdash;The child's conception of Christ will be what he sees in
+the teacher. He can not conceive of any love or tenderness or gentleness
+greater than appears in her. A mother came to the teacher of her little
+boy one day and said, &quot;John was playing on the floor this afternoon, and
+all at once he stopped and watched me, and then said, 'Mamma, I wish you
+were as much like Jesus as my teacher is'&quot; The lesson, the music, the
+prayer and all the differentiation of the day and place tend to elevate
+the teacher above those who share his daily life, and envelop her with
+an atmosphere more mystic and holy. She is connected not with clothes
+and bread and butter episodes, but wholly with the thought of Jesus, and
+stands by His side in the child's thought and love, and if he love not
+the teacher whom he has seen, he can not love God whom he has not seen.
+Even the physical charm of the teacher will make his picture of the
+Christ more beautiful. Nurture demands above all else that the teacher
+of a Beginners' Class suggest &quot;One altogether lovely,&quot; to the sensitive,
+imaginative and imitative soul of the child, for her message to him is
+ever silently, but irresistibly, &quot;Be ye imitators of me as I am of
+Christ.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The Place.&mdash;The place of meeting must fulfill certain conditions to give
+proper nurture.</p>
+
+<p>Because of the restlessness of these years, it ought to afford
+opportunity for physical movement. Even if a separate room is not
+available, screens or curtains should make it possible for the children
+to change their position frequently. The separation will also remove the
+temptation for curiosity to obtain satisfaction through roving eyes. The
+place should provide comfortable seating arrangements, for impressions
+carried within from strained muscles and tired limbs are far stronger
+than from ideas that the teacher gives, and these will consequently
+receive the attention.</p>
+
+<p>But it is not sufficient to plan for seclusion and comfort. Nurture
+thinks beyond and deeper than this. The child is gaining his first
+impressions of religious things during these years, and his ideas will
+be derived from what his senses give him. There is no way to give him
+the thought of the beauty of holiness, and the joy that the religion of
+Jesus Christ brings, except to make every thing associated with it as
+glad and beautiful as may be. Choice pictures, flowers, sunshine, order,
+all mysteriously transmit their beauty to the child's thought of God.
+The more attractive the visible things, the more magnetic the charm of
+the invisible. &quot;Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath
+shined.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The Equipment.&mdash;The equipment is not to be a heterogeneous collection of
+things, and yet the child must be taught through his senses. A Bible
+which can be kept before the children and reverently handled, to teach
+reverence by suggestion, is of first importance. Little chairs, or an
+equally comfortable substitute, a blackboard and an instrument, if
+possible, will give good working capital.</p>
+
+<p>Since taste is forming at this time and every thing has an influence in
+determining its direction, the beautiful pictures in black and white are
+gaining favor through their artistic execution and subdued coloring. To
+this equipment may be added special objects designed to make the facts
+of special lessons clearer&mdash;the sand table occasionally, or models.
+Thoughtful teachers are more and more convinced that while Kindergarten
+principles should obtain, the Kindergarten should not be moved bodily
+into the Sunday School. Values must be balanced, and over against the
+reasons which might be given for bringing in all the equipment of the
+week-day environment, there is this great fact:&mdash;the child is to be
+taught that religion is the supreme thing in the world, and he can learn
+it only by differentiating it in a tangible way from other things. This
+means that the methods, music, material and beauty associated with it
+ought to make it distinctive, and more attractive than any of the
+week-day surroundings.</p>
+
+<p>After he learns that it is the chief thing in the world, he can learn
+how to bring it down to the common things of life without sacrificing
+its supremacy, instead of dragging the every-dayness into it.</p>
+
+<p>The Program.&mdash;The program must be varied, because self control is weak,
+and attention will be given to one thing only so long as interest is
+active. Music should have a prominent place, provided it is meaningful,
+choice, and suggestive of the thought desired, in music as well as
+words. Since this is the rhythmic and imitative period of life, motion
+songs can be occasionally used, provided the motions are not mechanical
+and artificial. The foot notes which say that at I the hands should be
+clasped, at 2 they should wave, and at 3 be raindrops, miss the point of
+a motion song. Unless the child spontaneously expresses the thought
+which the song suggests to him, the motions have no value, aside from a
+rest exercise.</p>
+
+<p>The entire program should be planned around the thought of leading the
+child into a genuine love for God. Nature is beautiful, but its place in
+Sunday School is subordinate to Him. The most exquisite song that ends
+with birds and flowers falls below the highest nurture. Love must be
+both aroused and expressed during the hour's session. Music, Scripture,
+the enumeration of His blessings, the joy over birthdays and new
+scholars He has sent, the lesson, the carefully selected pictures and
+stories of what His love has done for other boys and girls unlike them,
+an atmosphere of gladness and reverence will kindle it; the offering
+service, the prayer, Scripture and music will express it. The suggestion
+from teacher, place, program and lesson combined, should be a great,
+wonderful God who loves little children, as well as a Christ who took
+the children in His arms.</p>
+
+<p>The Lesson.&mdash;The course known as &quot;The Two Years' Course for Beginners&quot;
+affords the best subject matter for the lessons for the following
+reasons:</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>Bible truths needed first in the life of a little child have been
+carefully selected and arranged in their logical order.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>As many lessons as are needed to make each truth clear and to fix it
+in memory are devoted to it.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The setting for the truths to be taught is given in stories, not
+abstract statements.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The same Golden Text is used for all the lessons teaching one truth,
+is simple, intelligible and, by repetition in connection with several
+lessons, can be fixed.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The pictures accompanying the lessons are very choice both in theme
+and execution.</p></li>
+</ol>
+
+
+<p>Since the only ideas the child will receive of the lesson must come
+through his senses and bodily activity, and since, of his senses, sight
+and touch make a clearer impression than hearing, large use should be
+made of them. Further, as this is the period of imitation of definite
+acts, the lesson should present forcibly and fascinatingly, an activity
+within his power to imitate.</p>
+
+<p>The end sought, as a result of the nurture of this period, is that the
+child may become truly a child of God, and never know a time when he did
+not love Him.</p>
+
+<p>This may be achieved, for the heart of a little child is open and
+peculiarly sensitized to the matchless story of Jesus Christ. When it is
+presented to him aright, he always responds in faith and love. In this
+response, the conditions upon which spiritual sonship is conferred are
+met, for, &quot;As many as received Him, to them gave He the right to become
+children of God, even to them that believe on His name.&quot;</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='CHAPTER_V'></a><h2>CHAPTER V</h2>
+
+<h3>CHILDHOOD&mdash;SIX TO TWELVE</h3>
+<br />
+
+<p>No abrupt change marks the transition from the period of Early Childhood
+to Childhood, but development is continuous and rapid in every
+direction. The larger social world, entered through school life, and the
+new intellectual world, revealed through ability to read, widen the
+child's vision and develop possibilities hitherto latent, because
+unneeded.</p>
+
+<p>The Sunday School divides the period of Childhood into the &quot;Primary
+Age,&quot; from six to nine, and the &quot;Junior Age,&quot; from nine to twelve,
+basing the division as accurately as is possible upon the awakening of
+these latent possibilities. The development of this period will
+therefore be considered according to this classification.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>THE PRIMARY AGE&mdash;SIX TO NINE</b></p>
+
+<p>During these years the characteristics of Early Childhood remain in more
+or less modified form. Physical growth is still rapid in all parts of
+the body, the brain reaching almost full size by the ninth year.
+Parallel with this vigorous physical growth is a mental growth and
+development equally rapid and many sided. Curiosity is as hungry as
+ever, still more eager concerning things than abstract ideas, and still
+a goad to active senses. The mind has increased power to retain what is
+given it, and about the ninth year enters upon its &quot;Golden Memory
+Period.&quot; The ability to reason is gradually increasing, though it is
+used more upon relationships between things than between ideas.</p>
+
+<p>The child's feelings are still self-centered, yet development of the
+social and altruistic feelings is apparent. Children enjoy companionship
+more than in earlier years, but the longing for others does not reach
+the intensity which demands the club and gang until later. A feeling of
+sympathy and desire to help must still be awakened by definite cases of
+need, plus the influence of parent or teacher, as the child does not yet
+know life's hard experiences well enough to read their meaning and give
+response to them of himself.</p>
+
+<p>If nurture has met its opportunity in the preceding period, the child's
+love for God and confidence in Him have grown stronger. The Heavenly
+Father will be as real to him as an earthly friend, and His help a
+living experience. &quot;How is it that you always have a perfect spelling
+lesson at school?&quot; a primary teacher asked of one of her boys. &quot;Why,
+don't you know that Jesus sits in the seat with me every day and helps
+me?&quot; he replied. The teacher's face betokened her surprise, and the
+child emphatically reiterated, &quot;He truly does sit with me and help me.&quot;
+Would that God's older children could live as actually in the Presence
+that was promised for &quot;all the days.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Actions continue to be largely impulsive, carried out according to the
+strongest present desire, and though right and wrong are more clearly
+understood than formerly, they do not often determine an act unsupported
+by other considerations. This is evident in the matter of obedience,
+whose strengthening into a habit is one of the most imperative tasks of
+nurture during childhood. Abstract laws and principles of right, so
+weighty in middle adolescence, have but slight influence over the child,
+unless joined with them is a strong personality whom the child loves or
+fears, and whose favor he desires to win through obeying.</p>
+
+<p>There are certain modifications of earlier characteristics, which demand
+more than a passing notice, because they necessitate greater change in
+the methods of nurture.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>ACTIVITY</b></p>
+
+<p>Though the restlessness of the preceding period is still in evidence,
+more and more activity is becoming purposeful and willed. While the
+child continues to love activity for itself, he is more interested in
+what it will accomplish than formerly, but an end is not yet
+sufficiently attractive in itself to hold him to an unpleasant activity
+for its achievement. For example, he enjoys both the weaving and the
+basket, the pasting and the scrap-book, but if pasting and weaving were
+laborious and difficult, he would not voluntarily go through them to
+obtain the basket or the scrap-book.</p>
+
+<p>It must be noted further, that activity still expends itself more
+readily in the realm of the physical than the mental, though there is
+increasing pleasure in the quest for knowledge, if wisely directed. The
+Sunday School is beginning to recognize what the day school has learned,
+that the child both enjoys and masters a lesson which can be approached
+through physical as well as mental avenues. In consequence, hand work is
+being introduced to aid in religious instruction, as manual work in the
+public schools for secular education, with most gratifying results in
+both cases.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>THE SENSES</b></p>
+
+<p>More skill, more accuracy and more discrimination characterize the work
+of the senses than in Early Childhood. The impressions are richer in
+detail and meaning, because of the increased knowledge possessed by the
+child. It is a commonplace that we receive from anything in proportion
+to what we bring to it. The ear of the musician hears in an orchestra
+what the child or the adult without the knowledge of music could never
+detect, because he listens with more than they. The child can see in a
+picture or circumstance, and hear in a conversation or a song, what once
+he could not, because he brings a larger experience to bear upon it.
+Criticism of others in the home, the lapses from Christ-like living, the
+scenes of the street, things pernicious as well as helpful have greater
+significance in character building than ever before. This gives still
+graver emphasis to the work of nurture in guarding these wide-open
+doorways to a hungry soul.</p>
+
+<p>Growing out of the fact that the senses are the greatest source of
+information to the child's mind, the method of teaching by means of
+objects has arisen. Rightly used, there is great value in this mode of
+instruction, but a serious perversion of its legitimate use has
+developed in connection with religious instruction of little children.
+Though the discussion of this may be a possible digression, it seems
+necessary in order to safeguard nurture from a mistake.</p>
+
+<p>There are two helpful methods of using an object with children in the
+Beginners' and Primary age. The first is to explain an unfamiliar fact,
+or make it clear. A model of an oriental house or curios from a mission
+field are examples of this. The second use is to illustrate a fact. The
+flower is the visible expression of God's loving care; the table, heaped
+high with grains and fruits and vegetables at the Thanksgiving service,
+teaches as no mere words could the fact of God's provision for our need.
+Objects used in this way require no reasoning power to make their
+meaning clear. It is only a matter of perception.</p>
+
+<p>The use of an object, however, in order to deduce spiritual truth
+therefrom for children with reasoning powers undeveloped, is a mistake.
+Instead of making the thought clearer to their minds it obscures it.
+Close examination reveals the reason for this. A child is both
+imaginative and literal. Through his imagination he can transform one
+object into another object, as we have already observed, but in this
+case he is asked to transform an object into an abstract idea. This he
+does not easily do, since such transformation is made by reason, not by
+imagination. Further, the spiritual teachings are drawn from the
+abstract idea which the object is supposed to represent, not from the
+object itself. Manifestly, therefore, if he does not get the idea he
+will not get the deductions from it. His mind does not follow beyond the
+point where he can understand, consequently, his thought remains with
+the object as it literally is.</p>
+
+<p>To illustrate, take the familiar object lesson of a cup overflowing with
+water, used to teach the thought of God's manifold blessings in the
+life. The child is asked to change the cup into the abstract thought of
+life, and water into the thought of blessing. This is difficult, for it
+involves reason and deals with resemblances which are artificial, not
+real. The child's literalism, therefore, asserts itself, and the cup
+remains a cup and the water is still water, and while the teacher is
+drawing conclusions, the child is probably wondering whether her dress
+will get wet or how he can get a drink.</p>
+
+<p>The same principle obtains in regard to certain types of blackboard
+illustrations. The child is asked to change a cross into suffering, a
+crown into victory, a red cardboard heart into life, and a picture of
+Jesus Christ pinned upon it into regeneration. He does not make these
+transformations until reason is more fully developed than in this
+period. Lines remain lines, cardboard is still cardboard and spiritual
+deductions do not reach his understanding.</p>
+
+<p>The fact that an object or drawing is always interesting does not alter
+the principle at all, for being interested and being instructed are not
+necessarily equivalent terms. The lesson must always be interesting, but
+it must also gain entrance according to the laws of the mind to be
+instructive.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>INTERESTS</b></p>
+
+<p>The interests of this period include those of the preceding period, but
+they are more diverse and far-reaching than in Early Childhood. They
+still center around the concrete, and especially physical activity.
+Crude and amazingly heterogeneous collections begin to make their
+appearance in boys' pockets and girls' treasure boxes. Dolls are never
+so dear to their fond mothers as in this period. Games and active
+outdoor sports appeal to both boys and girls, those games being
+particularly enjoyable which give the individual an opportunity to
+shine. Real team play is impossible at this time, since in honor each
+prefers himself. Any scepticism upon this point will be dispelled by
+listening to the modest aspirants for office when the positions in a
+football game are being assigned. The explanation for this lies
+partially in the instinct of rivalry, which arrays individual against
+individual, all through the early years of life. When the social
+feeling which welds individuals into groups becomes strong, rivalry will
+appear between gangs and clubs rather than between individuals.</p>
+
+<p>A significant change occurs in connection with that which the child
+desires to imitate. At first, definite acts focused the most of his
+interest and aroused imitation, now, interest begins to attach itself to
+the actor as well, and the child not only desires to imitate the deed
+but also to emulate the doer. Out of this a little later comes real hero
+worship, an incentive to action than which life holds no greater.
+Another fact in connection with this is also significant; those whom he
+desires to resemble need not be in the home circle nor in his
+environment, as at first, but may be distant in time and place. This new
+interest in people whom he can not see lends added charm and value to
+Bible stories and, if told aright, they will do for his life what can be
+done in no other way so effectively.</p>
+
+<p>Surely Agur, the son of Jakeh, saw no eager little faces upturned to
+his, pleading, &quot;Tell me another,&quot; or he would have added to the things
+that are never satisfied, nor say, &quot;It is enough,&quot; the hunger of a child
+for a story. Since hunger is always indicative of a need in the
+developing life, there must be a reason for this craving. It is found in
+connection with the rapid development and requirements of the
+imagination.</p>
+
+<p>There are two ways in which a truth may be taught. One is through an
+abstract statement, such as, &quot;Intemperance destroys the happiness of a
+home.&quot; The other is through the concrete, or the story of a home
+blighted by liquor. The first appeals to reason, and can be understood
+only in the light of experience; the second requires simply the exercise
+of a vivid imagination. Of reasoning power, the child at this time has
+little, but he has an imagination vivid, strong and hungry, eagerly
+reaching out for something to feed upon. The well-told story fully
+satisfies his hunger, and at the same time meets the greatest need of
+the whole soul, namely, the placing of right ideals before it in such a
+way that they will be worked out into character.</p>
+
+<p>To accomplish this result three things are necessary: first, the thought
+suggesting the ideal must be understood; second, it must rouse the
+feelings; third, it must lead to action. The story meets every demand.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>It makes the truth concrete. The statement, &quot;Love will endure
+hardships for the sake of Jesus Christ,&quot; is only a thought in the brain.
+The story of Paul or Livingston brings the truth out of that intangible
+world, puts flesh upon it and the breath of life within, and the child
+can in imagination exercise his sense of sight, of hearing and of touch
+upon it.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>It makes the truth visible, and therefore to be grasped through the
+senses or imagination.</p>
+
+<p>A thought can not be seen by itself, but if lived out in the life of a
+person it may be seen by the physical eye, or, if mountains and
+centuries intervene, still by the eye of the soul&mdash;the imagination.
+When it is seen, the fact itself is understood, though the reasons for
+it may not be comprehended. While no man may ever know why God so loved
+the world that He gave His only begotten Son, we understand that He does
+love us, as we see the Babe in the manger and the blessed Savior upon
+the cross. Only when a truth is so seen does it become real and,
+consequently, of any worth to the life. Herein lies the need and the
+power of &quot;Living Epistles,&quot; not only in the material world, but also in
+the world of the imagination.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>When the truth is seen it always arouses feeling.</p>
+
+<p>A thought which is merely known does not move men. It is possible to
+read of a terrible tragedy with measured pulse and indifferent heart,
+but if the reader was an eye witness, or allows imagination to picture
+it for him, his soul quivers in its presence. One of the greatest needs
+of our teachers is to see the Master among the hills and by the blue
+waters of Gennesaret, to look into His face, to hear His voice till
+hearts burn. Then they will not repeat words, but, &quot;Looking upon Jesus
+as He walked,&quot; say, &quot;Behold Him!&quot; in such a way that the children will
+see Him also, and a great love for Him be born in their hearts, and a
+longing to follow.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The truth that is seen and felt impels to action.</p>
+
+<p>This has already been discussed in connection with the feelings, and an
+illustration will suffice at this time.</p>
+
+<p>A mission Sunday School was listening to a talk on the fixedness of
+habits formed in youth, and to make it clearer the speaker said, &quot;Boys,
+do they ever lay cement walks in this neighborhood?&quot; Every eye was
+riveted on him, as they answered, &quot;Yes!&quot; &quot;Did you know,&quot; he continued,
+&quot;that if you were to take a sharp-pointed stick and write your name in
+the cement while it was soft, it would harden and remain there as long
+as the walk lasted?&quot; &quot;Of course,&quot; he hastily added, as a significant
+expression appeared on their faces, &quot;no boy here would be mean enough
+to do such a thing,&quot; but it was too late&mdash;the picture had done its work
+and the purpose of handing autographs down to posterity would be
+executed at the first opportunity.</p>
+
+<p>Such is the power of the image or picture to lead to action. Only the
+Father knows how many sons have come home from the far country because
+of the matchless story of the prodigal. Only He knows how many
+consecrated men and women are in Africa and China and Japan because they
+saw the heroes in God's Hall of Fame. Surely this is why the Holy Spirit
+inspired Paul to write, &quot;Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things
+are honorable, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure,
+whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if
+there be any virtue, if there be any praise, think on these things.&quot;</p></li>
+
+<li><p>If the imagination steadily hold the picture, some day the life will
+be like it.</p>
+
+<p>It is impossible for the soul to look day after day upon anything
+without unconsciously being changed into its likeness. Hawthorne has
+exquisitely portrayed the transformation of Ernest into the image of the
+Great Stone Face, and, in so doing, has told the story of every life
+that gazes fixedly on its ideal. Herein lies the blessed secret of
+Christ-likeness: &quot;We all, with unveiled face reflecting as a mirror the
+glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image, from glory to
+glory even as from the Lord, the Spirit.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>In the light of these wonderful possibilities growing out of &quot;seeing the
+invisible,&quot; the oft-quoted words of Stanley Hall are most significant,
+&quot;Of all the things that a teacher should know how to do, the most
+important, without any exception, is to know how to tell a story.&quot;</p></li>
+</ol>
+
+<br />
+
+<p><b>APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK</b></p>
+
+<p>The requirements of the Primary department in regard to teacher, place
+and equipment are similar to those in the Beginners' class, save that a
+song roll may now be helpfully added, since the children are learning to
+read. In the matter of instruction, however, some variation from
+preceding methods is necessary, owing to the rapid mental development of
+the children.</p>
+<br />
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>General Program.</p>
+
+<p>In addition to the thought of making the service worshipful and joyous,
+the program must be planned with reference to three important things:</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: decimal; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>The Truth to be presented in the lesson.</p>
+
+<p>This should be a guide to program building in the preceding department
+as well, but it becomes imperative in this and the Junior departments,
+since the truth to be taught changes weekly, and therefore must be
+fastened during one hour's work. Memory in this period depends upon the
+force of the impression rather than upon association, as in later
+periods, hence all songs and exercises should emphasize the one thought
+to be given in the lesson. This does not require new songs and services
+weekly. It merely requires that the old songs and exercises be
+approached from the standpoint of the lesson, that which is pertinent to
+it being developed in each.</p>
+
+<p>The results of this plan are two-fold: first, a freshness in the program
+each week, even with familiar features, and second, cumulative emphasis
+upon one truth, thus fulfilling the conditions of memory, and therefore
+of nurture.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The Activity of the children.</p>
+
+<p>The increased mental ability will permit interesting exercises to take
+the place of some of the physical outlets for activity necessary in the
+preceding period, but they must be brief and compelling in their
+attractiveness.</p>
+
+<p>The use of motion songs is outgrown, especially with boys. During many
+years there has remained in memory the expression in the face of a boy,
+head and shoulders taller than any other child in the primary
+department, as he stood pointing to pedal extremities, not less than
+number fours, and singing, &quot;Little feet, be very careful where you take
+me to.&quot; The sentiment could not possibly have been wrung from him had
+not the superintendent been his mother.</p>
+
+<p>Hand work suggestive of the lesson, such as pasting, coloring, tearing,
+cutting and simplest writing for the older ones, is growing in favor as
+a means of utilizing the activity and impressing the lesson. An outline
+of the methods of this work is impossible here, but three words of
+caution must be spoken.</p>
+
+<ul>
+<li><p>First: Choose the time for hand work carefully.</p>
+
+<p>While it will give wise outlet for activity and aid memory, if used in
+the wrong place it will tend to dissipate the influence of the lesson.
+Even the pasting of a picture when the feelings are deeply stirred could
+give them sufficient expression so that they would be satisfied without
+further action. They ought to impel to imitation of the action in the
+story with all the intensity that has been aroused, instead of being
+expended in a mechanical way. In view of this fact, the proper subject
+of the hand work would seem to be the lesson of the week preceding, and
+the best time for it, just prior to the beginning of the session, if
+that be of the usual hour length. This time is practicable even where
+the session immediately follows the church service, and it has three
+advantages. It will counteract lack of punctuality, will utilize
+activity at its most disastrous stage&mdash;the unoccupied minutes before the
+program proper begins&mdash;and will not crowd out from the hour any other
+training equally important.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Second: Remember that valuable as the hand work is in clarifying and
+impressing the lesson, it is only a shell containing the truth.
+Therefore, a teacher who occupies a large part of the hour in this way
+is not giving the child sufficient spiritual nourishment.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Third: This work must be raised above the level of similar week-day
+occupations.</p>
+
+<p>This may be done through emphasizing the fact that the child is making a
+book of Bible stories, and special care must be used to make it
+beautiful and worthy. A mission of help or cheer to some one else may
+also be held out as a climax to its completion.</p></li></ul></li>
+
+<li><p>The program must be planned with reference to training in habit
+formation.</p>
+
+<p>Though the latter part of Childhood is the habit forming period of life,
+pre-eminently, yet habits of Christian activity must be begun during
+these earlier years. The children in this department are not too young
+to lay the foundations of regular and punctual attendance, bringing of
+Bibles, giving to church expenses and benevolences, interest in and
+gifts for missionary work, daily prayer and, under proper conditions,
+church attendance.</p></li></ol>
+
+<li><p>Instruction.</p>
+
+<p>While special teaching must be given in connection with each habit to be
+formed, the supplemental work and the lesson constitute the principal
+subjects of instruction.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: decimal; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>Supplemental Work.</p>
+
+<p>Scripture for memorization in this period should be chosen primarily to
+help the children in habit formation. Information about the Bible and
+storing for future use belong in the next period of &quot;Golden memory.&quot;
+Verses that give the thought of God's love, and incite loving obedience
+to Him and to their parents, and loving service to others, are
+fundamental and should predominate. The Twenty-third Psalm and Lord's
+Prayer will have real meaning, and therefore help for the child at this
+time, if carefully taught. A few of the great stories of the Bible,
+including those of Christmas and Easter, may be added, and some of the
+hymns of the church expressing God's majesty and the thought of service.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The Lesson.</p>
+
+<p>Every principle of nurture already discussed bears upon the presentation
+of the lesson.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-alpha; margin-bottom: 1em;"><li>
+<p>The lesson must bring an ideal to the child in concrete form. This
+will be the truth connected in some way with a person. Where the lesson
+gives the negative side, or the absence of the truth in life, the
+positive side must also be presented and made more attractive, since
+the child's impulse to imitate, even when warned against it, is stronger
+than the warnings. He must always be sent away with something to do,
+rather than not to do.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>This ideal must always be given in a story. When the lesson material
+is abstract, like the Epistles or Psalms, a truth to be taught should be
+selected from it, and then made concrete and living in some Bible story.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The story itself is the mainspring to action, not the application.</p>
+
+<p>The forceful, vivid and realistic presentation of the story, made
+possible as the teacher lives in it, impels the child to imitation; the
+application, or &quot;ought,&quot; appeals to his reason and compels him, and
+action is always more hearty when impelled than when compelled. The only
+after touch upon the story which is helpful to little children lies in
+plans for imitating the activity which has been pictured. Even this is
+not always to be done. Jesus left the most wonderful story He ever told
+with no words of application, for they were unnecessary. He knew that
+every prodigal would feel a tug at the heartstrings and an impulse to go
+home. At the conclusion of the story of the Good Samaritan He merely
+said, &quot;Go thou and do likewise.&quot; Allowing the children to suggest what
+they would like to do if they so desire, or making the suggestion
+indirectly by song, or prayer, or the teacher's announcement of her own
+purpose will carry far more weight than any injunction to act, for, &quot;The
+deepest spring of action in us is the sight of action in another.&quot;</p>
+</li></ol></li></ol></li></ol>
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='CHAPTER_VI'></a><h2>CHAPTER VI</h2>
+
+<h3>THE JUNIOR AGE&mdash;NINE TO TWELVE</h3>
+<br />
+
+<p>The years we are now to consider are among the most interesting in all
+the period of development, and among the most exacting, as well, in the
+problems they present. These problems are related, in the main, to the
+&quot;new invoice of energy&quot; which has come into the life, the social
+feelings, habit formation and hero worship, and knowledge and patience
+are almost exhausted in their solution.</p>
+
+<p>A general survey of the period reveals much that we are already familiar
+with, together with certain new conditions. We find that some of the
+winsomeness and much of the demonstrativeness and dependency of earlier
+childhood are gone. The sense of approaching manhood or womanhood is
+beginning to stir in the soul and, coincident with it, a growing
+independence is manifest. While the child must still be under authority,
+the wisest nurture will consult his feelings and wishes as far as
+possible, for just beyond this period lies life's crisis, and every bond
+of sympathy and confidence must unite the helper to the one to be helped
+as the stormy passage is entered upon.</p>
+
+<p>With all this growing independence, however, life is very far from
+possessing the marks of maturity. It is careless and care free,
+irresponsible in general, yet proud to carry definite responsibilities.
+There is delight in anything which suggests pre-eminence over others,
+such as badges, buttons and regalia of any kind, or public recognition
+and reward. Frankness almost to the point of brutality is a frequent
+trait, particularly of boys of this age, for they do not lend themselves
+as easily as the girls to the polite usages and subterfuges of society.
+This characteristic must have its counterbalance in genuineness and
+freedom from any affectation, especially a pious one, on the part of
+those dealing with the children, in order to win their love and respect.</p>
+
+<p>A marked literalism is also apparent, and instead of the delicately
+imaginative child of earlier years a matter of fact young person stands
+out with a desire for exact statement and, if need be, under such oath
+as, &quot;Upon your word,&quot; or &quot;Cross your heart and hope to die.&quot; There is a
+strong sense of honor connected with such asseverations, and woe betide
+the one who swears falsely or tinkers with the truth.</p>
+
+<p>There are certain conspicuous characteristics which demand a more
+detailed consideration, and the first to be noted is the energy.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>ENERGY</b></p>
+
+<p>The very sound of the word is indicative of the nervous force that
+dominates the life during these years. It is well nigh impossible for
+action to be noiseless or measured in this period, especially during the
+latter part. The energy continues to be more vigorous in the physical
+realm, and active sports of all kinds are attractive. One of the
+greatest problems of nurture at this time, as has already been
+suggested, centers around the wise use of this energy in the home, the
+day school, the Sunday School and, most important of all, in the hours
+unoccupied with definite tasks, for habits are forming through its
+outgoing.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>THE SOCIAL FEELINGS</b></p>
+
+<p>Another striking characteristic of this period appears in the rapid
+development of the social feelings. No longer is the child content with
+one or two playmates, but he craves the companionship of several of the
+same age and sex. This desire finds expression in the coterie of bosom
+friends, the gang and the club so prevalent between the ages of ten and
+fourteen. The bonfire with its circle of kindred spirits, the cave with
+its password and dark plottings, the street corner and recruiting
+whistle have almost irresistible fascination. What one boy does not
+dare, the gang will attempt, and the composite conscience may fall far
+below that of the individual. The sense of honor already mentioned is
+very strong among the members, and in absolute loyalty to one another
+they stand or fall.</p>
+
+<p>These organizations exist among the girls as well as boys, but differ in
+the purpose for which they are formed, the girls organizing more as
+adults, while the boys' clubs are overwhelmingly to expend energy,
+lawfully or otherwise.</p>
+
+<p>The dangers and opportunities growing out of this strong tendency toward
+segregation can not be overestimated. A walk along a city street in the
+evening reveals the fact that the nurture of the sidewalk and the ice
+cream parlor has largely supplanted the nurture of the home on the
+social side. The table with the evening lamp&mdash;&quot;the home's
+lighthouse&quot;&mdash;and the family circle complete about it, are an almost
+unknown experience in the life of the average American child. In a
+recent convention a speaker, who is in charge of a great penal
+institution filled with human derelicts, said he believed it to be as
+much a duty of the church to preserve at least one evening a week sacred
+to the home, as to designate another for the prayer meeting or preaching
+service.</p>
+
+<p>The home ought to be the center of the child's social life. Why can not
+the lights and music and companionship there be made as attractive as
+the lights of the corner store, or billiard hall, or the sound of the
+street piano, which pave the way to the saloon and the dance hall later?
+That boys and girls will congregate during this period and the next is a
+law unchangeable as the laws of the Medes and Persians. Nurture asks
+whether the home does not furnish a better environment during this
+energetic, habit forming and irresponsible period than the corner store
+or the &quot;gang?&quot; It asks whether the society of those invited within its
+doors for a good time, under the sympathetic and watchful eye of the
+father and mother, is not apt to be more conducive to true character
+building than the society of the chance acquaintance with no credentials
+save his skill in story telling and initiation into fascinating
+mysteries? It asks still further, in this age of hero worship, whether
+the home should not erect the ideals of manhood and womanhood through
+example, through books, through honored guests who have achieved true
+distinction instead of delegating this privilege to the group around the
+bonfire or the man who gathers the admiring circle to listen to the
+salacious tale? The home which provides for this social craving within
+its sheltering walls, blending the faces of father and mother with those
+of companions in the most joyous of good times, and, after the evening
+altar, when the lights are darkened, knows that each pillow is pressed
+by its own pure face, that home is a bulwark of the nation and the ante
+chamber to one of God's many mansions.</p>
+
+<p>May God have pity on the thousands of children who live in houses, but
+are homeless.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>HERO WORSHIP</b></p>
+
+<p>In this new interest in his fellows, all figures do not stand out in
+equal proportion against the child's horizon. Some loom very high, and
+in the inner chamber of the soul, incense is burning at their shrine.
+Out of the earlier interest in people, and desire to imitate their
+actions, there begins to emerge the great passion of hero worship with
+all its power in shaping ideals and determining character. If it be
+true, indeed, that life grows like what it gazes fixedly upon, then
+nurture has here an important work.</p>
+
+<p>The hero of any period must inevitably embody that which the life most
+admires at the time, hence physical strength and skill, courage and
+daring will be prominent factors in a boy's hero in this period. This
+hero may be, perchance, the physical director of the Y.M.C.A., the
+champion baseball or football player, an explorer or adventurer, a
+desperado, or&mdash;happy case&mdash;a father who has not forgotten how to swim
+and fish and hunt and play ball. A boy always longs to place his father
+on the throne of his heart, if he is given a chance, but the fathers who
+covet that place enough to pay the price for it are too few.</p>
+
+<p>A hard working mechanic said to a friend, &quot;I made up my mind I would
+rather have a backache when my boys were little than a heartache later
+on,&quot; and so no day's task was so heavy, up toil so exhausting that when
+he came home at night his two boys could not claim him. The cramped
+muscles would unlimber behind the bat, the tired limbs would forget
+their weariness in the jaunt that had been planned with father, and
+during the hours of freedom the three were chums in sports, in
+interests, in confidence. They say there is no more beautiful sight in
+that town today than two stalwart, manly fellows arm in arm with the
+father, who counts it the joy and pride of his life to have mounted the
+hero's throne in the hearts of his sons.</p>
+
+<p>While boys always choose a man as their hero, girls may choose either
+the masculine or feminine character. They are still near enough Nature's
+heart to glory in wildness and abandon, and the subtle delicacy of true
+womanhood has not the charm for them now it will have later. Yet it is
+part of the priceless dower of motherhood to so share in the daughter's
+life through sympathy and understanding that, to &quot;be like mother&quot; will
+embody all the aspirations of a girlish heart.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>&quot;THE READING CRAZE&quot;</b></p>
+
+<p>The flame of hero worship is fed from two sources&mdash;the life of some one
+near to the child and the passionate delight in reading which
+characterizes the years from about ten to fifteen and is especially
+marked from twelve to fourteen. The choice of books will naturally be
+governed by the strongest interests. We are not surprised, therefore,
+that every page must teem with life and chronicle some achievement,
+preferably in the physical realm, for in the thought of the junior,
+&quot;Greater is he that taketh a city than he who ruleth his own spirit.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Toward the latter part of this period the sentimental novel, with all of
+its froth and perverted ideals of life, appeals to the girl, and it is
+an open question which is more pernicious, &quot;Deadwood Dick and the
+Indians&quot; or &quot;Love at Sight.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>When it is remembered that during these years the desire for reading is
+so great that it will be satisfied, surreptitiously if not openly, that
+the heroes and heroines strengthen ideals of their own type in the soul
+of the child, that these are the years in which taste is being formed,
+not only in reading but in living, nurture again has a great task
+outlined. &quot;What is the best way to keep a boy from eating green apples?&quot;
+a prominent Sunday School worker often asks in a convention. The answer
+never varies: &quot;Give him ripe ones to eat.&quot; The child who has plenty of
+well-selected, wholesome literature will have no appetite for the
+baneful. Biography of the heroic type, exploration, adventure and
+charming romances like the &quot;Waverley Novels&quot; will help to lay sane and
+pure foundations of character. The missionary boards are now putting out
+books as thrilling and stirring in their situations as any yellow-backed
+novel. These the children devour and the spiritual heroism makes its
+silent appeal along with the physical.</p>
+
+<p>This delight in reading makes comparatively easy the formation of the
+habit of daily Bible reading. If the life is more than meat, then the
+time taken by the father or mother to select fascinating Bible
+biographies and stories, and tactfully to supervise the reading, is at
+least as wisely expended as that used in training a grape vine or sewing
+a lace edge on a ruffle. Is it not strange that there is such distorted
+perspective and false balance of values in regard to what is worth
+while? The cares of this world crowd out so many supreme things. Many a
+temptation in later life would have its antidote if the Holy Spirit
+could bring the needed Scripture to mind, but because some one
+substituted the lesser for the greater, solicitude for external
+appearance instead of inner furnishing, the Word is not there to be
+recalled.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>HABIT FORMATION</b></p>
+
+<p>The discussion of these marked characteristics of the life is given
+added import when we realize that these years are in the height of the
+habit forming period. All through Early Childhood and Childhood every
+act has left its faint tracing upon the plastic cells of the brain, and
+some of the markings are deep ere now. Just as water will follow its
+channel rather than cut a new course, so activity will expend itself in
+the well-traced pathways unless prevented from so doing, and the same
+thought or stimulus will always tend to go out in the same action. No
+thinking is necessary upon these habitual acts which constitute &quot;nine
+tenths of life&quot;&mdash;they have become mechanical. Not only in the body does
+life acquire fixed habits, but also in the soul, in thinking, feeling
+and choosing.</p>
+
+<p>The seriousness as well as the value of a habit lies in its tenacity. No
+harder task ever confronts a life than to break up one habit and
+substitute another after the brain cells grow hard. The process requires
+not only that activity be directed away from the pathway that
+irresistibly draws it, but at the same time a new groove be traced upon
+the hard, unyielding cells. The task is difficult beyond expression.
+This is why reformed men always have a hidden fear of lapsing into the
+former life. It is the call of the old pathway, traced so deeply in the
+brain.</p>
+
+<p>A mature woman, brought up to the strictest Sabbath observance, came to
+believe that &quot;the Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath,&quot;
+and therefore essayed to act on that day according to her reason and
+judgment. The attempt was soon abandoned. &quot;There is no pleasure in it,&quot;
+she said. &quot;I am constantly fighting the old habits of my girlhood life,
+and they will not cease their call to me.&quot; This is what the wise king
+meant when he said, &quot;Train up a child in the way he should go, and when
+he is old he will not depart from it.&quot; The whole tendency is to &quot;ask for
+the old paths,&quot; that there &quot;may be rest to the soul.&quot; A part of the
+miracle of conversion in later life appears in God's power to trace new
+pathways when the brain is hardened, and to keep life in them, moment by
+moment, against the tug of the old.</p>
+
+<p>Three statements will crystallize the discussion.</p>
+
+<ul>
+<li><p>First: The years up to twelve present two conditions for habit
+formation&mdash;plastic brain cells and action easily secured&mdash;as
+no succeeding years present them.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Second: Habit formation, either right or wrong, is constantly going on,
+for every action leaves its impress and makes repetition easier.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Third: Right habits may be formed as easily as wrong, if the task is
+definitely undertaken.</p></li></ul>
+
+<p>Since the importance of these years is clearly evident, the method of
+habit formation may be briefly stated. First, secure the desired action;
+second, secure its successive repetition without a lapse, as far as
+possible.</p>
+
+<p>We have already learned that action is the natural result of an aroused
+feeling; therefore, nurture will endeavor to make the act attractive and
+appealing where it can be done, that the cordial co-operation of the
+child may be had. Hero worship may aid here, the example in the home is
+imperative and future considerations begin to carry weight.
+Encouragement, recognition, new interest and new motives will all
+contribute toward securing repetition, until unconsciously the action
+carries its own constraint and outer influence is unnecessary.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>THE &quot;GOLDEN MEMORY PERIOD&quot;</b></p>
+
+<p>During the years from about nine to fifteen memory is in its most
+glorious period for storing away. In early life a fact is retained
+chiefly through its impress on the soft brain cells, for the power of
+association is little developed. In later life a fact is retained almost
+wholly through association with other facts, for the cells grow hard and
+an imprint therefore is faint. In the &quot;Golden Memory Period&quot; the fact
+has the double hold of impress and association, for the cells are still
+plastic and associative powers are developed. The task and its haste are
+evident, for this dual condition never recurs.</p>
+
+<p>The brain will now receive everything, the abstract, that which is not
+understood, the uninteresting, as well as that which is pleasing. This
+is the drill period, when mechanical repetition will fix anything,
+regardless of the child's desire to learn, and full comprehension is
+unnecessary. It is also the period of verbal memory, and that which
+ought to be memorized exactly should be given now.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>RELIGIOUS LIFE</b></p>
+
+<p>If nurture has cared for the spiritual life of the child, he will
+probably desire during this period to publicly confess his love for
+Jesus Christ. Even if he has not been so nurtured, every condition in
+his life makes it easier now than it ever will be later to lead him to
+acceptance of Christ. Though there comes a great spiritual awakening in
+adolescence, there is at the same time more in the life to oppose the
+decision for Christ than in childhood. The Christian life has not the
+meaning for him that it will have later on, spiritual vision is not
+broad nor deep, but if the child genuinely loves the Savior and wants to
+use his energy for Him, he is laying at the Master's feet all he has
+now to give, and if Christ accepts the gift, the church ought to accept
+the giver. There is no greater crime against childhood than to bar the
+doors to these babes in Christ, nor, assuredly, can any act bring keener
+pain to the Passionate Lover of little children, who said, &quot;Let them
+come unto me, and forbid them not.&quot;</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK</b></p>
+
+<p>Perhaps a resume of the conditions which the Sunday School must meet in
+this period will make the situation more definite.</p>
+
+<p>The child is increasingly independent and outspoken, but easily won by
+love and confidence. He responds to responsibility, craves recognition,
+glories in show and regalia, wants to know the truth about things. He is
+a hero worshipper, abounds with energy and considers it his inalienable
+right to have fun with his chums. He devours books and magazines,
+retains what he reads and memorizes as never before. He is forming
+habits of life. He ought to be a sincere child Christian before he
+leaves the Junior department.</p>
+
+<p>Manifestly, in dealing with this period, the problem of nurture must
+find a large part of its solution in the teacher himself. Three things
+must be vitally true of the one holding this responsible office: first,
+an abiding touch with God that shall mean Divine wisdom, moment by
+moment, for the exegencies of Junior work far outnumber the tread mill
+experiences; second, an understanding of and genuine sympathy with the
+life of the children; third, a personality that shall meet the
+conditions of hero worship. Some day the church will give to every boys'
+class, in this and succeeding periods, a trained Christian man to be
+hero first, and then teacher, for no boy aspires to be like a woman, no
+matter how much he may love her. But, though a woman may not reach up to
+a boy's ideals along physical lines, nor should she attempt it, there is
+abundant opportunity through outings, tramps, picnics and genuine
+interest in their sports to touch even that side of the life of both
+boys and girls.</p>
+
+<p>The social needs must be met through frequent class and department
+gatherings, preferably in the homes, for the habit of reverence in God's
+house will receive almost fatal counteraction in the average social
+gathering of this age held in the church. Organizations like the
+&quot;Knights of King Arthur,&quot; for boys, and the &quot;Sunshine Club,&quot; for girls,
+are to be highly commended because of their social features, their
+appeal to the love of uniform, password and secrets, to hero worship and
+to activity through the ideals of life and service they make concrete
+and alluring.</p>
+
+<p>Discipline of these independent, outspoken boys and girls is easy if the
+teacher will only lay hold of the heart instead of the coat collar, but,
+alas, the latter method takes less time. The world holds nothing truer
+and sweeter than the love of a child at this age, free as it is from all
+affectation and policy, and it is there in every heart, awaiting the
+touch of the teacher who can find the hidden spring. The contact on
+Sunday is not sufficient, however, to reveal it. The child must know
+through the letter, the call, the invitation to the teacher's home, the
+loving sympathy in his life and interests that the teacher wants him,
+not his Golden Text and offering, and in this knowledge the magic spring
+is found.</p>
+
+<p>Besides the social life, the teacher should feel a responsibility in
+regard to what the children are reading. Papers like the Youth's
+Companion circulated among the members, suggestions as to books in the
+Sunday School or public library, books loaned to the children and
+questions as to their reading may save many a soul from the slimy trail
+of the serpent coiled in the dime novel.</p>
+
+<p>A few suggestions may be added relative to the work in the School
+itself.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>PLACE</b></p>
+
+<p>The Juniors should have a separate department and place, for their work
+is distinct in character and methods from the Primary and Intermediate
+departments. Maps and charts should be added to the equipment,
+individual and personally owned Bibles, and where they can be had,
+tables for each class.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>ORGANIZATION</b></p>
+
+<p>For two important reasons the department should be divided into classes
+and the teaching done by the teachers, presupposing they have risen to
+their privilege and are trained. First, the week-day shepherding becomes
+an increasingly serious matter as the child is broadening in his
+relationships, and no superintendent can give it alone. Second, the
+recitation must give large opportunity for individual work on the part
+of the pupil during the lesson, and this is impossible in a department
+taught as a whole.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>PROGRAM</b></p>
+
+<p>The program should give prominence to supplemental work taught largely
+through drills, including&mdash;during the Golden Memory Period&mdash;the Books of
+the Bible, passages, chapters, facts concerning the Bible and training
+in its use, geography of the Holy Land, the catechism where used and the
+hymns of the church. Public recognition in badges, certificates and roll
+of honor will aid in securing the desired work along this and other
+lines.</p>
+
+<p>Systematic and careful training in habits of Christian service ranks
+with the lesson in importance. Responsibilities in various committees
+through the week may be used to strengthen habits and utilize energy.
+Missionary heroes should be made as familiar to the children as their
+own personal friends, and there should be regular contributions to
+definite objects, not abstractions like &quot;Missions&quot; or &quot;Benevolences.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Music of a martial type is greatly enjoyed by the children, also that
+suggesting action, but never the meditative, introspective sort. Great
+care should be taken to guard the voices from overstrain in loud
+singing, as irreparable damage may be done for all time to come.</p>
+<br />
+<p><b>THE LESSON</b></p>
+
+<p>The Junior lesson should be prepared to meet the children's interest in
+facts and love of a hero. They are not ready yet for truth in the
+abstract&mdash;it must be seen in a person. Instead of the story, as in the
+Primary class, there must be a mingling of vivid word pictures by the
+teacher and question and answer. The children should not be told to
+&quot;study the lesson,&quot; for they do not know how, but rather have assigned
+to them one definite thing to prepare for the recitation. Make use of
+their love of reading in this connection. Use energy and hold attention
+by means of pad and pencil, written answers in the books they are making
+on the current lessons, map drawing, looking up references and a
+stereoscope if possible. Time before the session and in the social
+gatherings of the class can be most fascinatingly and profitably used in
+making pulp and sand maps and models of Oriental objects.</p>
+
+<p>Toward the latter part of this period, a questioning in regard to Divine
+things may come, but a questioning unmixed with the doubt of later
+years. &quot;And when He was twelve years old, ... they found Him in the
+temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them and
+asking them questions.&quot; With this desire to know reasons for belief
+comes the teacher's golden opportunity for strengthening the foundations
+of faith through history and the testimony of ancient monuments, where
+it can be adduced, through experience and through God's Word itself.</p>
+
+<p>May nurture be so true to God and the life that the child shall leave
+his childhood and face the dawn of manhood as that One of old with the
+eager heart and heavenly vision, &quot;Wist ye not that I must be about my
+Father's business?&quot;</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='CHAPTER_VII'></a><h2>CHAPTER VII</h2>
+
+<h3>ADOLESCENCE</h3>
+<br />
+
+<p>Between the quiet unfolding of childhood and the full development of
+maturity, there lies a period so fraught with danger and so filled with
+opportunity, that it is rightly considered life's crisis. A mistake at
+this point is more disastrous than at any other, while wisdom in dealing
+with the soul never has such rich reward.</p>
+
+<p>In a general way, this period, known as Adolescence, extends with boys
+from about twelve to twenty-four, and with girls from about eleven to
+twenty-one, or from the beginning of manhood and womanhood to full
+maturing.</p>
+
+<p>A study of the conditions that obtain during these years clearly reveals
+the reason for their crucial character.</p>
+
+<ol style="list-style: upper-roman; margin-bottom: 1em;">
+<li><p>It is an awakening time of new possibilities, physical, mental, moral
+and spiritual.</p>
+
+<p>We are already familiar with the peril and opportunity that attend the
+first stages of any development, because the future direction and
+strength of the possibility are then so largely determined. When we
+realize that the highest possibilities of the soul, as well as some of
+the lowest, are now unfolding, the gravity of the period is apparent.</p>
+
+<p>The changes that come with the soul's awakening are so great, that often
+the youth becomes a stranger to those who know him best. Ideals,
+ambitions, feelings, thoughts and power only dimly, if ever, recognized
+in childhood take possession of the life. A new conception of God is
+born and a larger sense of responsibility to Him, to the neighbor and to
+the world. In these awakening possibilities are heard the siren voices
+of passion, society, wealth and fame and the clear call of
+self-sacrifice and duty, and the soul is bewildered, not knowing which
+to heed. Surely nurture is needed, for the choices of Adolescence are in
+all probability the choices of eternity.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>These are the years of the greatest susceptibility to influence.</p>
+
+<p>Everything that comes to the life now has an impelling force that it
+did not have in childhood. Life is in a state of unstable equilibrium,
+and a touch may move it. The influence of one book, of one friend, of
+one hasty word of criticism or passing word of encouragement may
+determine the future of a soul.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>During this period habits become permanent.</p>
+
+<p>The pathways traced through childhood and adolescence become settled,
+the cells gradually lose power to change, and by the close of
+Adolescence, character is practically determined, unless a Divine power
+&quot;makes all things new.&quot;</p></li>
+
+<li><p>The influence of heredity is strongly felt during the early part of
+Adolescence.</p>
+
+<p>A child may be defrauded of his inheritance in stocks and bonds and
+estates, but the bequest of tendencies to which his parents and
+grandparents and the long line back have made him heir, can not be
+diverted.</p>
+
+<p>There is danger of over-emphasizing the doctrine of heredity and
+lessening the sense of personal responsibility for conduct. There is
+also danger of minimizing it, and consequently failing to give the help
+that many a life needs in its effort to overcome an evil inheritance.</p>
+
+<p>Heredity means simply a pull upon the life in a certain direction,
+because of the way those before have lived. It is easier to climb
+upward, if &quot;the hands of twenty generations are reached down from the
+heights to help, than as if they reached up from below to drag down.&quot;
+But whatever the inherited tendencies, any life may have the &quot;antithetic
+heredity,&quot; which is a part of its glorious inheritance in Jesus Christ.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>This period contains the largest number of first commitments for
+crime.</p>
+
+<p>Three coincident facts demand serious and careful consideration.</p>
+
+<ul>
+<li><p>First. The greatest number of first commitments occur from twelve to
+sixteen.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Second. The greatest spiritual awakenings occur between twelve and
+sixteen.</p></li>
+
+<li><p>Third. &quot;Girls are most susceptible to influence for good or evil between
+eleven to seventeen, with the climax about fourteen, and boys from
+twelve to nineteen, with the climax about sixteen.&quot; Is not the work of
+nurture plain?</p></li></ul>
+
+<li><p>During the early part of this period, by far the heaviest losses from
+church and Sunday School occur.</p>
+
+<p>&quot;While thy servant was busy here and there, he was gone.&quot; Who was gone?
+A soul in its crisis, making eternal choices, easily influenced by a
+word, a look or a touch, in the grip of fierce temptations, but catching
+sight of Divine possibilities, needing help as at no time before or
+later, this is the soul that slipped away, in all probability, not to be
+brought back. You who let it slip, &quot;How will you go up to your Father
+and the lad be not with you?&quot;</p></li></ol>
+
+<p>In turning to a more detailed consideration of Adolescence, we find the
+wealth of material so far exceeding the limitations of our space, that
+the study must be selective, not analytic. Only those conditions in the
+life, therefore, which seem most imperative in their demands upon
+nurture will be chosen for discussion.</p>
+<br />
+<p><b>EARLY ADOLESCENCE</b></p>
+
+<p>The first period of Adolescence covers about four years, approximately
+from twelve to sixteen with boys and eleven to fifteen with girls, and
+is perhaps the most trying of all to deal with.</p>
+
+<p>The crisis in these years is a physical one, arising in connection with
+the functioning of new physical powers. Coincident with this the
+passions are born, bringing to many lives the severest of temptations.
+If ever a close intimacy is needed between father and son and mother and
+daughter, it is at this time of mystery and question, when the life does
+not understand itself nor the meaning of what God now gives it. The
+sacred confidence between parent and child is infinitely better than the
+best intended book upon the subject, which arouses further curiosity and
+kindles the imagination. When the home fails in nurture at this point,
+the Sunday School teacher must earnestly consider what of responsibility
+falls upon him.</p>
+
+<p>The rapid physical growth of these years is often accompanied by
+awkwardness, due to the fact that the muscles are developing faster
+than the bones, making delicate adjustment impossible. There is painful
+sensitiveness over this, especially with boys, as hands and feet must be
+in the open, and they will easily construe any criticism or ridicule
+into a desire to be rid of their presence.</p>
+
+<div style='margin-left: 4em;'>&quot; ... And what if their feet,<br />
+Sent out of houses, sent into the street,<br />
+Should step round the corner and pause at the door<br />
+Where other boys' feet have paused often before;<br />
+Should pass through the gateway of glittering light,<br />
+Where jokes that are merry and songs that are bright<br />
+Ring out a warm welcome with flattering voice,<br />
+And temptingly say, 'Here's a place for the boys!'<br />
+Ah, what if they should! What if your boy or mine<br />
+Should cross o'er the threshold which marks out the line<br />
+'Twixt virtue and vice, 'twixt pureness and sin,<br />
+And leave all his innocent boyhood within?<br />
+Ah, what if they should, because you and I,<br />
+While the days and the months and the years hurry by,<br />
+Are too busy with cares and with life's fleeting toys<br />
+To make round our hearthstone a place for the boys.&quot;<br /></div>
+
+<p>There is a sense of pressure and nervous excitement throughout the whole
+life, for the &quot;invoice of energy&quot; is not exhausted. Athletics afford
+physical relief, and slang, which is at its height from about thirteen
+to fifteen, offers somewhat of an emotional safety-valve. Experiences
+are never commonplace during this period, nor any individual ordinary.
+The strongest superlatives and most extravagant metaphors will scarcely
+do a situation adequate justice, but nurture can afford to be patient,
+for &quot;this, too, will pass,&quot; and of itself, as life grows calmer.</p>
+
+<p>The feverish excitement is not at all to the distaste of the adolescent
+but, on the contrary, he courts it. The &quot;reading craze&quot; is at its height
+in this period, and books which give &quot;thrills&quot; are sought by both boys
+and girls. There is increasing necessity of wise oversight in the choice
+of reading when the mind is so inflammable and easily led, and the fact
+that a book is on the shelf of the Sunday School library is unhappily
+not always a guarantee against the need of further parental inspection.</p>
+
+<p>The abounding energy of this period, when brought into conjunction with
+the enlarged vision of life, often gives rise to a restlessness and
+desire, to leave school and go to work. This is augmented by the new
+money sense, which is strong about the age of fourteen, and leads to an
+effort to secure money to save as well as to spend. This desire ought to
+be met by a regular allowance or an opportunity for earning a stipulated
+sum. Its neglect is often the explanation for the breaking open of
+Sunday School banks or theft from household funds.</p>
+
+<p>But even the satisfying of this desire will not allay restlessness, and
+many a school-room seat becomes vacant in the early teens. If, instead
+of the harsh measures so often used, the boy could know he had not only
+the loving sympathy but also the pride of his parents in this harbinger
+of approaching manhood; if, in place of force, he were given choice,
+after all the considerations had been carefully weighed; if he could
+feel the confidence of father and mother that he would do the manly
+thing because he is almost a man, he would rarely fail to meet the
+issue, for &quot;at no time in life will a human being respond so heartily if
+treated by older and wise people as if he were an equal.&quot; The result
+will be not only renewed zest in the erstwhile hated task, but a new
+bond between parents and son that will help to hold him true when
+greater crises come.</p>
+
+<p>The strong appeal that sympathy and consideration now make to the
+adolescent is due to the new consciousness of self that has come to the
+life. It has many manifestations. There is a welcome external one that
+is evident in care for the personal appearance. The days of maternal
+solicitude for linen and ears come to an end in this period, and it is
+well, for the new standard of correctness is so high as to be
+unattainable by any one save the individual himself.</p>
+
+<p>A new sense of pride in one's family and position appears, and an
+aristocracy based on the accidents of birth succeeds the democracy of
+childhood. The girl who was sincerely thankful that she was not as
+others and assumed Pharisaic superiority because she had been born a
+Republican, an Allopath and, crown of all, a Baptist, lived in this
+period some years ago.</p>
+
+<p>This consciousness of self and of approaching manhood and womanhood
+tends to make the life independent, and &quot;any attempt to treat a child at
+Adolescence as an inferior is instantly fatal to good discipline.&quot; In
+this super-sensitive state, a public reproof, even in the home circle,
+carries with it humiliation beyond expression, and inevitably arouses
+resentment and not penitence. &quot;At no time in life does a word of
+encouragement mean so much, or criticism leave such an ineffaceable
+scar.&quot; If those who touch a life through its unfolding only realized
+that what they sow of gentleness and consideration or of harshness and
+neglect when that life is defenceless and they are strong will be reaped
+when they in turn are without recourse and the child has become a man,
+would there not be more tenderness and love in some homes? &quot;For with the
+same measure that ye mete, withal, it shall be measured to you again.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>Another condition of great import to nurture appears in the increasing
+power of the social feelings over the life. Society begins to fascinate,
+and the problem of a High School education is complicated with the
+problem of secret societies and school dances. Friends are chosen not so
+much for real worth as for clothes, position, attractive features or,
+where there is no interchange of confidences between parents and
+children, for sympathetic understanding. The longing for companionship
+is God given and must be fostered, else the youth will enter maturity a
+recluse and self-occupied, but nurture must carefully deal with it while
+life is in a state of flux. The only course to be at all considered is a
+substitutive, not prohibitory one, giving opportunity for social
+intercourse under proper conditions.</p>
+
+<p>The development of the affectional side of the life during this period
+must be briefly noted.</p>
+
+<p>Hero love and worship are more passionate than before. The object of
+admiration is usually some one outside of the home, often a favorite
+teacher who understands the heart of a boy and a girl. The patterning of
+the life after its ideal is most seriously undertaken, even to imitation
+of personal mannerisms. The privilege and responsibility of being the
+lode star of an unresisting, unpoised life is tremendous, for this
+influence overpowers all others at the time.</p>
+
+<p>Strange manifestations of that which will later be love, holy and
+beautiful, between man and woman characterize these years. At first
+there is a mutual repulsion between the sexes. The boys are &quot;so rough
+and horrid,&quot; and as for the girls&mdash;the masculine sentiment concerning
+them was voiced by one young cavalier in the words, &quot;Oh, mush!&quot; when his
+Sunday School class was asked if they would like to invite their &quot;lady
+friends&quot; to the coming class party.</p>
+
+<p>But this stage does not continue, and soon nurture must deal with notes
+written by foolish maidens and the first glamour of the great passion,
+&quot;sicklied o'er&quot; with callowness and sentimentality. There is no more
+perplexing problem in Adolescence than how to handle wisely this vernal
+manifestation of love.</p>
+
+<p>Blessed is the home where there are congenial and sympathetic brothers
+and sisters, and wholesome and absorbing occupations. It is the vacuous,
+roaming soul which is a prey to the multi-temptations of this period. If
+the tastes and wishes of the young people can be satisfied in the home,
+and a hearty and natural companionship of the sexes be welcomed in this
+healthy environment, nurture will be bringing sanest measures to bear
+upon the situation.</p>
+
+<p>Against this complex background, the necessity of a personal
+acquaintance with the Lord Jesus Christ stands out in startling relief.
+Though God comes to a soul in a marked way during Adolescence, nurture
+is taking a dangerous and often fatal risk in allowing life, as far as
+human effort can go, to enter its crisis without Him. The spiritual
+awakening of this period (to be considered in the succeeding chapter)
+would seem to be God's call to larger service, rather than His first
+summons to &quot;Follow Me.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>With the Master's authority to let the children come, and with every
+condition in child life God prepared for their coming, there is no
+tenable position but belief that our Father meant every life to enter
+its period of &quot;storm and stress,&quot; in step with Jesus Christ.</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK</b></p>
+
+<p>Sunday School work during Adolescence and maturity lays less emphasis
+upon methods and equipment than in the earlier periods, and more
+emphasis on the personal relation between teacher and pupil. For this
+reason the preceding study, in so far as it interprets the lives of the
+boys and girls, applies directly to Sunday School work, for a
+sympathetic understanding is the key to the relationship. &quot;There is no
+greater blessing that can come to a boy (or girl) at this age when he
+does not understand himself, than a good, strong teacher who
+understands him, has faith in him, and will day by day lead him till he
+can walk alone.&quot; Far more than a pedagogue, the adolescent needs a
+friend in his Sunday School teacher, who shares his ambitions, knows his
+temptations, sympathizes with his successes and failures and, through it
+all, trusts him. This understanding and confidence, made long-suffering
+and tender by the love that never fails, will be a binding cord that can
+not be broken even by the most restless, wayward life.</p>
+
+<p>Because of the close relationship to be sought between teacher and
+pupil, other things being equal, it is wise for a class of boys to be
+taught by a man, and girls by a woman. The counsel of one who has passed
+through the same experiences and known the same temptations and
+difficulties always comes with especial helpfulness. But the question of
+sex is not as vital as that of sympathy, nor the manner of previous
+experience as the manner of present love.</p>
+
+<p>The new consciousness of distinction will make the class work difficult,
+if there is any marked difference in the social standing of its
+members. The leader must be won to the right attitude in private, the
+appeal being based on personal feeling for the teacher and on the new
+ideals of relationship to others, which are beginning to take form.</p>
+
+<p>An organization of the class in this and succeeding periods is necessary
+for the best work. It should place definite responsibilities upon each
+member, either as officer or committee-man, for habits of Christian
+service must be solicitously nurtured during these days.</p>
+
+<p>Frequent social gatherings are very important. This is the age when the
+young people begin to think that, &quot;a Christian can not have any fun,&quot;
+and it rests with the church and Sunday School to prove to them the
+contrary. The only convincing proof is in experiencing the fact itself
+that the best times have a religious association, therefore a class
+party should be as carefully and as prayerfully planned as a Sunday
+School lesson.</p>
+
+<p>As these years are included in the Golden Memory-period, supplemental
+work of more advanced type should be continued. Note books are helpful
+in amplifying and impressing the lesson, and brief essays upon pertinent
+topics add interest.</p>
+
+<p>The teaching itself must deal more and more with the relationships of
+life. To the majority of young people, the Bible belongs to an uncertain
+and remote past. The goal of work in these unsettled years is to help
+them see how the Book solves all problems of present-day living, and how
+Jesus Christ meets every personal need of the life.</p>
+
+
+
+<hr style='width: 65%;' />
+<a name='CHAPTER_VIII'></a><h2>CHAPTER VIII</h2>
+
+<h3>MIDDLE AND LATE ADOLESCENCE</h3>
+<br />
+
+<p>The crisis of adolescence may be said to culminate about the years from
+fifteen to seventeen with girls, and sixteen to eighteen with boys,or
+the period of Middle Adolescence. During these years the feelings and
+the imagination are a great storm center, largely because of the rapid
+development of the altruistic feelings, and the enlarged conception of
+life with the new ideals it has given.</p>
+
+<p>Divine Wisdom in the order of the soul's unfolding can be seen nowhere
+more clearly than in connection with the growth of responsibility for
+another. There must first be the self feelings in the little child, to
+help him learn his own individuality. When that knowledge comes, his
+life must be related to other lives, hence the social feelings awaken,
+yet it is for his personal pleasure that contact with others is sought.
+But God's plan for a life does not leave it self centered, and under
+His touch through these lives a sense of responsibility toward them
+begins to be felt, and the realization comes that &quot;No man liveth unto
+himself.&quot; Ideals which make the good of others first, enter into
+conflict with childish ideals which made personal gain first. A new
+impulse to forget self in loving service confronts the old self seeking
+and self love. Then the truth that &quot;No man can serve two masters,&quot;
+fastens itself upon the soul and decision waits between self and
+selflessness. In a struggle that often shakes a life to its foundations,
+the great choice is made and the soul yields itself servant to obey.
+Though a reversal of either choice is possible, it rarely occurs. This
+decision usually determines destiny.</p>
+
+<p>A new meaning and value in early nurture is revealed in the light of
+this struggle. If love for Jesus Christ has grown through the years in
+the heart of the child and the youth, a decision that means fuller
+allegiance to Him and greater blessing to the world is assured. If also
+during these years nurture has traced pathways of service, as an
+expression of child love to God and to others, habit adds the influence
+of its tendencies to the choice of ministering life, and offers channels
+already prepared for the outflow of sacrificial love.</p>
+
+<p>The years preceding have not been utterly devoid of altruistic feeling,
+but adolescence presents marked difference in its manifestation, other
+than that of intensity.</p>
+
+<p>In early life, the willingness to consider others before self was
+usually aroused through the influence of some one else; now the longing
+and constraint is within the individual himself. Again, in childhood,
+these feelings were called out only by some definite, concrete object;
+now they are stimulated by great ideas as well. Patriotism, humanity,
+suffering, duty, art and science have power to kindle flame on the altar
+of sacrifice. The more difficult the task suggested, the greater the
+power of its wooing. It is doubtful whether any Christian life ever
+passes through this period without considering the ministry or the
+mission field, or whether every life does not at some moment long to go
+in quest of a Holy Grail.</p>
+
+<p>The issues growing out of this crisis are too momentous to leave with
+even the wisest human nurture. God Himself must deal with the soul face
+to face, and lead it to this higher love and complete surrender.</p>
+
+<p>In early years He revealed Himself as Creator, Heavenly Father and
+Friend to the loving, trusting heart of the little child. Now the time
+has come to make His glory pass before the soul. The marvels of creation
+in Nature, in constellation and atom, the infinities of eternity and
+space, the mysteries of life and death, His own holiness and justice and
+all the attributes of His matchless character, the unspeakable love that
+gave a Bethlehem and a Calvary to a sin sick race are revealed in new
+light and meaning, and the revelation is overwhelming. Existence that
+had been accepted without question now becomes complex and baffling. God
+is no longer the gentle Lover and strong Protector of childhood days,
+but the great &quot;I AM,&quot; and in the terrible crystal of His presence the
+soul is prostrate. With deep, added meaning the Cross stands out. Its
+message of salvation, not only to this soul conscious of its need, but
+to a sinning world, is heard anew; but with it comes the voice of the
+crucified and risen Lord, &quot;If any man will come after Me, let him deny
+himself, and take up his cross and follow Me.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The answer cannot be returned in emotional love. It must be the love of
+all the heart, soul, mind and strength, born in self surrender. If this
+be the soul's response, the final triumph and glory of the life of self
+losing is pledged, not in the fluctuating efforts of a human will, but
+in the changeless strength of the Son of God.</p>
+
+<p>It is not to be wondered at that when a soul is in the throes of such
+experiences as these, it is a time of storm and stress. Yet often the
+struggle is carried on alone, in silence, for life becomes secretive.
+The open frankness of childhood is gone, and only to one in close
+sympathy will thoughts and feelings which sound foundation depths be
+revealed. It does not at all follow that because there is a physical tie
+between two lives, that there will be union of spirit in this time of
+need. The tragedy of so many homes is disclosed in the distance between
+father and son, and mother and daughter, that has widened almost
+imperceptibly through the years from lack of sympathy and confidence.</p>
+
+<p>This close relationship which admits to the Holy Place of the soul in
+its crisis cannot be lightly cast away, and as easily renewed at will.
+It is a growth of the years, to be nurtured patiently, prayerfully,
+watchfully, steadily. A guest in the home of a busy physician noted the
+peculiarly tender and close relationship which existed between the
+father and his son, a splendid boy of about ten years of age. In answer
+to her comment upon it, the father said with moist eyes, &quot;We are very
+close to one another. I know there is a time coming in his life when he
+will need a father as he has never needed him before, and I mean to be
+ready. I never take a long drive in the country, that I do not have him
+excused from school to go with me. He wants to be a surgeon, so whenever
+I have to perform an operation, I always have him help me in some way.
+Up to this time there is nothing that weighs for a minute with him over
+against an opportunity to be with me, and I am trying to keep his life
+so close to mine that nothing can ever come between us.&quot; When that boy
+reaches his crisis and life closes up, his father will be shut inside
+with him. Is there any question as to the outcome, with a father and a
+father's God within?</p>
+
+<p>If, in the busy cares of life, the intimacy that God intended in the
+home has been lost, it may be found again if the price of its recovery
+be paid, but it is often a dear price, payable in the coin of self
+humiliation, sacrifice and tears.</p>
+
+<p>The need of this close touch with another is apparent in the unspeakable
+longing of the adolescent heart for understanding and sympathy, for
+appreciation and recognition, for help in choosing the life work, and
+for love that is patient and deep. Perhaps the greatest longing of all
+is to be trusted, to feel the strong grip of a hand and hear a voice
+vibrant with encouragement and assurance say, &quot;I know you can do it.&quot; If
+the greatest successes in reformatory work come today through loving
+confidence in the one who has started wrong, who can measure the
+energizing power of such confidence in a life already striving toward
+the best?</p>
+
+<p>The pathetic side of this craving for confidence appears in the distrust
+of self which is almost universal at times during these years. A great
+wave of ambition and enthusiasm will sweep over the soul, and nothing
+seems too great to be attained, nor any obstacles unsurmountable. As
+suddenly it will recede, the ideals become impossible, the individual
+but an atom in God's great universe, the sky grows gray and hope dies
+out. In the vacillation between energy and indifference, enthusiasm and
+apathy, self loving and self hating, goodness and badness, confidence
+and despair, the ebb and flow of the tide in the soul is revealed to
+understanding eyes.</p>
+
+<p>For this fluctuation of purpose and failure to reach its high ideals,
+stern sentence is passed at the inner bar of judgment, and though the
+censure of another is resented, the soul bears great scars of
+flagellation, self inflicted. The standard of measurement by which the
+life tests itself and others is a new consciousness that there is
+absolute right and absolute wrong apart from all external coverings. The
+statements of others are examined, their actions are stripped of all
+veneer, profession and practice are balanced, and death sentence is
+passed upon the influence of any life that fails to meet the test. The
+compassion that remembers that we are but dust has no place in the heart
+as yet. Suffering will call out sympathy, but not failure to reach the
+mark. A life must ring true to God, true to its fellow men and true to
+the ideals conceived as belonging to it by these self-appointed judges,
+if it is to be of any help to them. It is therefore not a question
+whether the professing Christian, be he parent, teacher or church
+member, can indulge in doubtful amusements or uncertain practices
+without injury to himself. It is rather, &quot;Are these things included in
+the ideal of a Christian life, as it is held by those whom I want to
+touch?&quot; If they who bear the name of Christ exemplified more completely
+the ideals by which they are measured, would there be so many who
+question the reality of divine things?</p>
+
+<p>It is during the closing period of Adolescence, ending with young men
+about twenty-four and with young women about twenty-one, that doubt most
+frequently appears. It comes rather as a questioning and bewilderment to
+the Christian, and scepticism to the one who has had no experience of
+divine things. Spiritual truth is not accepted because another has said
+it is so, but each desires to know for himself the foundation upon which
+he stands, that he may have a reason for the hope that is in him.
+Investigation seems to show that at least two out of three pass through
+this period of intellectual unrest, young men being in the majority.</p>
+
+<p>Many causes contribute to this condition, but chief among them is the
+maturing strength of reason and will. The new power to think God's
+thoughts after Him, to trace cause and effect, to understand subtle
+relationships, intoxicates the soul. Everywhere in the world around, the
+pre-eminence of reason is acknowledged. The atmosphere of the university
+and the college which surrounds the favored young men and women is an
+atmosphere of scientific accuracy, where reason applies the tests. The
+world of business, of finance and of statecraft all bow to reason,&mdash;why
+not the spiritual world, and then by searching, the soul attempts to
+find out God. As in the wisdom of God divine things do not yield up
+their treasures in intellectual investigation but in revelation, the
+thick darkness gathers. Even that which had been once known by faith
+seems strange and unreal from this new view point. It is a critical time
+for a soul when it is learning that in one realm reason does not go
+before, but faith. Any harshness or lack of sympathy on the part of
+another or evident disappointment in the life is very serious at this
+point. The will asserts itself under such measures and from the pliant
+attitude, &quot;I cannot believe what I cannot explain,&quot; it takes the defiant
+attitude, &quot;I will not believe what I cannot explain.&quot;</p>
+
+<p>The marvelous dealing of our Lord with Thomas is a picture of His
+gracious dealing with every doubting heart, and ought to be the
+perpetual model for every one who attempts to give help at this time.
+When the Master stood before that disciple who said he would not believe
+unless he had the indubitable proof of a physical testing, He spoke no
+words of censure, no words of His pain that Thomas had been so long time
+with Him and yet did not know Him in faith. &quot;Jesus said, 'Peace be unto
+you. Reach hither thy finger, and see My hands, and reach thither thy
+hand and put it into My side and be not faithless but believing,' and
+Thomas answered and said unto Him, 'My Lord and my God!'&quot;</p>
+
+<p>With like patience and infinite tenderness, the Spirit deals with the
+troubled heart today. He makes the past days with God live again in
+memory, if the life has known Him, and the soul can not deny in its
+reason the reality of what it has lived through in its experience. He
+uses every Christian life that can bear the search light as an
+irrefutable argument of the verity of the unseen. He brings the peace of
+God that passeth understanding, yet fills and thrills the soul as every
+service for Him is rendered even in the darkness. He calls through hard
+experience where reason can bring no comfort and the will is palsied,
+through the abiding unrest and longing of a heart that is feeling after
+God in its own way, instead of His, and through the drawing of childhood
+habits of love and trust. When at last, spent out with struggle and
+longing, the soul is willing to come back to the Heavenly Father as the
+little child who used to be, asking only to walk hand in His, in dark or
+light, a new consciousness dawns, clear, sure and absolute that, &quot;Thus
+saith the Lord,&quot; is more than reason, and the triumphant song rings
+out, &quot;I know whom I have believed, My Lord and My God!&quot;</p>
+<br />
+
+<p><b>APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK</b></p>
+
+<p>The Sunday School touches a life just entering maturity at the focal
+point toward which all nurture has been tending. Enriched by years of
+absorption, with ideals defined and channels of expression traced, the
+soul faces an open door, bearing the inscript &quot;Service.&quot; It is that each
+soul may enter the door and give back to a waiting world its best, that
+nurture has brooded and guarded through the years.</p>
+
+<p>The great work of the Sunday School is to impel the soul to take this
+step, and taking it, say, &quot;I am debtor.&quot; This can not be done through
+any system of methods, neither are narrow interests or unexacting tasks
+sufficient to arouse all that the soul has now to give. The great sweep
+and mighty force of world movements are alone adequate for a soul in
+touch with God and infinities.</p>
+
+<p>There has never been a time in the history of Sunday School work when
+there were such far reaching, thrilling movements through which to
+appeal to manhood and womanhood as at the present time, and God's Hand
+is not hidden in the matter.</p>
+
+<p>The Adult Bible Class movement, enlisting the greatest company of
+thinking men and women ever gathered for the study of the Word, is a
+call to open loyalty to the Book and to the church, that is winning
+recruits by the thousands.</p>
+
+<p>The great Teacher Training movement, with its exacting standards and
+high ideals of preparation, is leading the choicest young people to seek
+the holy service of teaching.</p>
+
+<p>The world encircling Missionary movements, the definite plan to give the
+gospel to every man, woman and child in this generation, the marvellous
+ingatherings already reported from the foreign field, the unparalleled
+opportunities to make richest investment of life in the waking Orient,
+these arouse the enthusiasm and conviction which issue in prayers and
+gifts and pledge of Student Volunteers.</p>
+
+<p>In our own land, the ethical awakening with its triumphs for Temperance
+and civic righteousness, the great conventions and conferences held for
+the Kingdom, the sweeping evangelistic campaigns with their trophies for
+Christ, and the new life stirring in the church, movements all, God
+initiated, God directed, throbbing with His Almighty power and revealing
+the oncoming of His triumph, these give the challenge and the
+inspiration to men and women, and response is coming in ever swelling
+volume, &quot;Here am I, send me!&quot;</p>
+
+<p>It is the crowning mission of the Sunday School to relate these great
+interests to individual lives, and interpret for them the meaning in
+terms of love and service. To whom shall the task be given? To the
+teacher of transparent life, who can hold the world and the one in his
+heart, who can read the signs of the times and the signs of the soul,
+and who has nurtured with the Divine One through the years, to him shall
+be given God's crowning task with an Unfolding Life.</p>
+<br /><br />
+<hr class="full" noshade>
+<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE UNFOLDING LIFE***</p>
+<p>******* This file should be named 13533-h.txt or 13533-h.zip *******</p>
+<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
+<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/5/3/13533">https://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/5/3/13533</a></p>
+<p>Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.</p>
+
+<p>Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.</p>
+
+
+
+<pre>
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+<a href="https://gutenberg.org/license">https://gutenberg.org/license)</a>.
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's
+eBook number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
+compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
+the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
+new filenames and etext numbers.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">https://www.gutenberg.org</a>
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+EBooks posted prior to November 2003, with eBook numbers BELOW #10000,
+are filed in directories based on their release date. If you want to
+download any of these eBooks directly, rather than using the regular
+search system you may utilize the following addresses and just
+download by the etext year.
+
+<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06">https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/etext06</a>
+
+ (Or /etext 05, 04, 03, 02, 01, 00, 99,
+ 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90)
+
+EBooks posted since November 2003, with etext numbers OVER #10000, are
+filed in a different way. The year of a release date is no longer part
+of the directory path. The path is based on the etext number (which is
+identical to the filename). The path to the file is made up of single
+digits corresponding to all but the last digit in the filename. For
+example an eBook of filename 10234 would be found at:
+
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/1/0/2/3/10234
+
+or filename 24689 would be found at:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/2/4/6/8/24689
+
+An alternative method of locating eBooks:
+<a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL">https://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/GUTINDEX.ALL</a>
+
+*** END: FULL LICENSE ***
+</pre>
+</body>
+</html>
diff --git a/old/13533.txt b/old/13533.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5375fb9
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/13533.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,3662 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Unfolding Life, by Antoinette Abernethy
+Lamoreaux, et al
+
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+
+
+
+Title: The Unfolding Life
+
+Author: Antoinette Abernethy Lamoreaux
+
+Release Date: September 26, 2004 [eBook #13533]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
+
+
+***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE UNFOLDING LIFE***
+
+
+E-text prepared by Stephen Schulze and the Project Gutenberg Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+THE UNFOLDING LIFE
+
+A Study of Development with Reference to Religious Training
+
+by
+
+ANTOINETTE ABERNETHY LAMOREAUX
+
+With Introduction by Marion Lawrance
+
+1907
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+TO
+
+My Precious Father and Mother,
+in whose daily ministry
+I have seen the beauty and learned the meaning
+of Christian Nurture,
+this book is affectionately dedicated.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+ CHAPTER
+
+ I FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF DEVELOPMENT
+ II EARLY CHILDHOOD
+ III EARLY CHILDHOOD--Continued
+ IV EARLY CHILDHOOD--Concluded
+ V CHILDHOOD--SIX TO TWELVE
+ VI THE JUNIOR AGE--NINE TO TWELVE
+ VII ADOLESCENCE
+VIII MIDDLE AND LATE ADOLESCENCE
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION
+
+
+Having read with much care the proof sheets of this book, I am prepared
+to say three things about it, and it gives me pleasure to say them here.
+
+1. THE BOOK IS WELL NAMED. "THE UNFOLDING LIFE." Turn which way we will,
+we see life unfolding all about us, and yet how faintly are its
+mysteries understood! And is it not the one thing above all others,
+which teachers, mothers, fathers and all of us, need to understand? It
+is well that our attention has been called to this most vital of all
+themes by a book, whose very name compels attention to its content, and
+whose content is but its name in fuller treatment.
+
+2. THE BOOK IS WELL WRITTEN. Such books as this should be read slowly
+and pondered well; but this book by its fascination will tempt one to
+read too rapidly. Its line of argument is logical; its diction is as
+pure as the bubbling stream; its truths are evident and compelling. It
+presents the purest psychology stripped of all mystifying
+technicalities, and clothed in language which even a child can
+understand. The reason for this is plain. It is the "Beaten Oil" drawn
+from the rich and ripe experience of one of the best students of
+childhood and teachers of children in our land.
+
+3. THE BOOK IS WELL TIMED. Teachers are seeking now as never before to
+understand the soil in which the living seed of God's Word is to be
+cast. Nothing can be more important than this. The author deals largely
+with the every day problems of the average home and Sunday School, thus
+rendering the highest service to the great army of ordinary teachers and
+mothers. While this book will be hailed with joy by all such, it will
+nevertheless command a place by the side of the highest grade books on
+the subject. There never was a time when any book on any subject was
+more greatly needed than this book is needed now. It would be a boon
+indeed to every home, and to every Sunday School as well, if all
+teachers, mothers, yes, and fathers too, would read and re-read "THE
+UNFOLDING LIFE."
+
+MARION LAWRANCE.
+
+Chicago, March, 1908.
+
+
+
+
+FOREWORD
+
+
+The greatest thing in the world is a human life. The greatest work in
+the world is the helpful touch upon that life. Here and there an artist
+in soul culture is found at the task, but the many are unskilled and the
+product of the labor is far from a manhood "perfect in Christ."
+
+In dealing with things, the vessel marred in the making can be set aside
+or fashioned anew, but a life is for eternity. The faulty work can not
+be undone. The mistake can never be wholly rectified, for life never
+yields up what is given it. The look, the word, the invisible atmosphere
+of the home and church, the sights and sounds of all the busy days enter
+the super-sensitive and retentive soul of the child and are woven into
+life tissue. Character has no other from which to fashion itself.
+Therefore its final beauty and worth will be determined in large
+measure by the quality of the material which entered in.
+
+It is with earnest desire to help some parent or teacher in the divine
+work of soul nurture, that this volume is offered. There is no attempt
+to add to knowledge in Child Study or Psychology, but rather to
+interpret certain of their fundamental facts and principles with
+reference to Religious Training.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I
+
+FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF DEVELOPMENT.
+
+
+Row upon row they stretched, fifteen acres of regal chrysanthemums,
+roses pink, yellow, white and red, fragile lilies of the valley,
+carnations and vivid orchids, no two alike, yet all expressions of plant
+life. Skilled gardeners from England and Germany were busy with these
+exquisite flower children, watering, pruning and training upon slender
+cords, that every bud might come to perfect unfolding. The laws of the
+plant world and the law of each individual flower were well known to
+them. They knew that all required sunshine and soil, warmth and
+moisture, but in varying amount. The chrysanthemums grew in the
+sunlight, while only a few days before cutting could the lilies of the
+valley be released from their darkened beds. All needed cultivation but
+not in the same way. Some were massed, while yonder were thousands of
+carnations, and every one sole monarch of its own little garden plot.
+Painstakingly and completely, day after day, the needs of each frail
+life were met, until the flowers grown in this greatest of Canadian
+greenhouses have become renowned far across the border for their
+unsurpassed beauty, coloring and size.
+
+The quiet walk between the glorious masses of bloom that October
+afternoon brought a vision of a greater Child garden, with an infinite
+variety of human plants to be tended, every one with its own
+individuality, needs, possibilities and a divine purpose for it
+cherished in the heart of the Heavenly Gardener. The work of nurture He
+has given to parents and teachers, longing unspeakably that it shall be
+so wise and tender that His plan for every life may be realized.
+
+But as the earnest soul takes up the task, it seems so bewildering.
+"Three little ones in the home, and every one different! Ten boys in the
+Sunday School class and no two alike! Where does nurture begin? How is
+it carried on?"
+
+Though the differences in human lives are countless, there are certain
+great likenesses. All have life, needs, possibilities; they all grow and
+develop in the same general way. From these common likenesses have been
+formulated a few principles which are as helpful to a child gardener as
+a knowledge of the laws of plant life to one who nurtures roses and
+carnations. Their understanding is not dependent upon physical
+parenthood. God will interpret the meaning to any one whom He calls into
+fellowship with Himself in the matchless work of soul culture.
+
+I. The First Principle deals with the nature of life--What is it? Some
+answer must be given in order to arrive at an aim, a method, and an
+inspiration for work. If a child is only a beautiful figure upon which
+to display dainty garments, the mother has a plain pathway marked out
+for her. If a boy is a capacity to be filled, or a machine to grind out
+facts or dollars, the teacher's course of action is clear.
+
+God's conception of life is surely greater than these, yet He never
+gave a definition. Jesus said it is more than meat, that it is worth
+more than all the world, that it does not consist in abundance of
+things, that it is eternal, but He nowhere tells us what it is, for He
+can not. It is a part of God. He can only make us understand it in any
+wise by giving its characteristics and values. Perhaps these may come to
+us more clearly through considering first what life is not.
+
+1. Life is not merely "plastic clay" to be moulded, or a "block of
+marble" to be hewn according to the will of the sculptor.
+
+This poetic conception emphasizes rightly the tremendous power of
+environment and personality in shaping character, but it is really a
+dangerous half truth. If the child were a block of marble, he would be
+no different from the dead, inert lump that lies in the studio awaiting
+the will of the sculptor. They would both be things. But a child has
+life, and the difference between life and thing lies in an inner power
+or activity which life possesses and uses when and as it will. This
+activity has to be reckoned with. Sun and rain and earth can not make a
+plant grow if it does not use its own mysterious inner force upon them.
+No sort of influence can affect a life, if the life does not respond to
+it. This response will be either receiving or rejecting the influences
+that come, working with or against them. Assuredly this is a condition
+very different from "plastic clay." Two great tasks, therefore, are
+included in the work of nurture: the first, to see that all that comes
+to plastic life from the outside is what it ought to be; the second, to
+somehow arouse the power within to vigorous effort upon the best things.
+
+2. Life is not a "pure white page," even in its beginning.
+
+There is here also a half truth, and an error. Life is unstained by
+guilt in its early years. It comes innocent from the hand of God, but
+fingers long since vanished have traced lines that mar the perfect
+whiteness. There are tendencies away from God as well as toward Him, and
+these are not the result of environment. Environment will cultivate
+tendencies but can not implant them. Favoring conditions will make an
+apple tree produce magnificent apples, but they will never implant in it
+any tendency to bear roses or produce thorns. Failure to recognize the
+fact of two sets of tendencies in the life will lead to a fatal mistake
+in nurture. Christ will be presented only as an Example and not as a
+Savior also, thus setting before a life its pattern and leaving it
+impotent to reach it.
+
+3. A life in its beginning is not a "little man."
+
+The element of truth in this conception is perhaps less than in either
+of these preceding. It is indeed true that child life is that out of
+which man life is to come, but the difference is more vital than that of
+inches or strength. The bulb shelters a lily life, but the difference is
+greater than size. The chrysalis will bring forth the butterfly, but the
+two are not identical. Childhood will unfold into manhood, but each has
+its own characteristics and needs, differing in largest degree.
+
+The physiologist tells us that it would be hard to find many important
+points beyond the most fundamental laws in which the infant and the
+adult exactly resemble each other. (Oppenheim.) In bodily proportions,
+in actual composition of bones, muscles, blood and nerves, in size and
+development of the organs, the differences are wide.
+
+The psychologist proves that there is equal variance in mental
+conditions. The man has a sense of responsibility to his neighbor and to
+God, unknown to child life. He thinks and reasons and judges as the
+child mind can not. His whole outlook upon life is opposite from that of
+the child.
+
+We recognize this difference in caring for the body, and the babe is fed
+on milk and the boy on meat. But the difference must be recognized as
+equally important in caring for the soul. Just as meat is meat, whether
+minced or uncut, and therefore unsuited for a tiny life, so doctrine is
+doctrine, whether stated in words of one syllable or four, and equally
+unsuited to a beginning life. Paul refers to those who need milk and not
+solid food, spiritually, because they are "without experience of the
+word of righteousness," clearly indicating a difference in the kind of
+instruction, not the amount. The subject matter must be adapted to the
+life, not merely the number of syllables, the method of teaching, as
+well as the length of the lesson. Without this careful adaptation of
+food and method, the developing life will be under-nourished, and the
+most vigorous maturity be impossible.
+
+But these negative statements only safeguard against mistakes by telling
+us what to avoid. A real working basis must be found in a positive
+principle.
+
+The study of an unfolding life at any time in its development always
+reveals two supreme facts, possibilities peculiar to that period, and
+self activity. The First Principle of development combines these two
+facts and gives us our nearest approach to a definition.
+
+"Life is a bundle of possibilities and self activity."
+
+The block of marble has possibilities, so has molten metal and a tube of
+paint; but life has possibilities plus inner power. The three
+imperative "Oughts" for the parent or teacher are herein suggested.
+
+First, he ought to be able to recognize each possibility as it appears.
+
+Second, he ought to know how best to deal with it.
+
+Third, he ought to know how to stimulate the activity to greatest
+endeavor.
+
+II. The Second Principle states the relation of nurture to the unfolding
+of these possibilities.
+
+"The direction and degree of development are largely determined by
+nurture."
+
+Every possibility in a life, unless it die out, must develop either
+upward or downward, toward the best or worst. This development, whether
+in a plant or a boy, depends on what is given the life to work with and
+the use that is made of it, or, stated in more dignified terms--the
+development is a result of influences that come to a life and the
+response made to them by activity. The sort of influences and the sort
+of response given will determine the sort of development. When some one
+is consciously endeavoring to make both outer influences and the inner
+working of the life the best possible, it is called nurture.
+
+The responsibility that grows out of this thought of nurture is almost
+crushing, yet its opportunity is sublime. To make a boy strong for his
+life work, because the right word was spoken at the critical moment, the
+encouragement given just when his purpose was faltering, to help a girl
+reach glorious young womanhood because the inspiration came as she stood
+at the parting of the ways--surely this, in a very real sense, is
+working with God. The story of almost every life of marked power,
+reveals a human touch at the cross roads. Is this one meaning in the
+Master's words, "Inasmuch as ye did it," or "Inasmuch as ye did it not?"
+"I would have been on the foreign mission field seven years ago," said a
+splendid young man, "had not my Sunday School teacher laughed at me when
+I told him my new born desire. I expect to go now, but what of those
+seven years?"
+
+If the home and the church should begin at once to obey God's command
+to nurture the children "In the chastening and admonition of the Lord,"
+with all that means, the next generation would see the kingdoms of this
+world given to Christ and the advent of the King.
+
+III. The Third Principle defines the work of nurture.
+
+"Nurture must care for both nourishment and activity."
+
+1. The Watch Care over Nourishment.
+
+Nourishment is the general term for all that upon which the life feeds.
+It is given both consciously and unconsciously and is absorbed in like
+manner, but in its effect upon the life, the unconscious nourishment has
+greater power.
+
+(1) Unconscious Nourishment.
+
+(a) The first factor in unconscious nourishment is personality.
+
+Just as truly as the physical life is nourished by life, so is the
+mental and the spiritual. Standards of living, ideas, a sense of values,
+opinions, do not come from text-books but fathers and mothers. The
+lesson from the printed page may fail to gain entrance, but the lesson
+from the teacher's life, never. This explains the success of many a
+humble mother and the failure of many an intellectual teacher. It is at
+the very heart of all work for another.
+
+Its first message is a personal one. It tells the worker that his life
+is more compelling than his voice; that the Word must again become flesh
+to give it authority. It tells him further that if he is to be the bread
+of life to growing souls, his own pasturage must not be things, but in
+reality, the living Christ.
+
+The other message applies to his work. While every life that touches his
+will always carry away something from the contact, the most helpful
+human life can never suffice for another's nourishment. Each soul needs
+the complete Christ for itself. The amazing thing among parents and
+teachers is their unconcern over His absence from the lives of the
+children. Years pass, and precept, lesson and admonition are given,
+while Christ, the Life, is not definitely and personally offered.
+"According to their pasture so were they filled." Is not this the
+explanation of so many meagre lives?
+
+(b) The second factor of unconscious nourishment is environment with
+its subtle atmosphere.
+
+The importance of environment is found in this great law, that life
+tends to become like that which is around it. So strong is the tendency
+that the only escape from conformity lies in real struggle. This a
+little child rarely puts forth, and an adult not always, for it is far
+easier to follow the line of least resistance and "be like other
+people."
+
+Growing out of this power of environment comes the problem of all
+philanthropic and religious work--how to overcome the influence of
+harmful surroundings. The need is obvious when the surroundings are
+vicious, yet the home does not need to be in the slums to injure a
+growing life. It only needs to be Christless. This may seem a very
+radical statement, but it is nevertheless true. Arresting the highest
+development is as truly an injury as giving to life wrong direction. Has
+not a plant been positively injured when its most beautiful
+possibilities are unrealized because of unfavoring conditions? Is not a
+body, undersized and stunted because of lack of fresh air and food, as
+truly deformed as though the back were bent? Has not that soul received
+the most cruel of all injuries, when its divinest possibilities can
+never be attained either because of spiritual starvation or
+misdirection? The Church and the Sunday School attempt to furnish a
+counteracting environment, but it is infrequent and brief. The only
+power which can render this temporary, religious environment mote
+effective in influencing character than a harmful, permanent one, is the
+Divine. A church building or a Sunday School session of itself, can
+accomplish little, placed over against a home. Methods of grading and
+forms of worship are impotent in themselves. It is only a living Christ,
+actually vitalizing the lesson and the sermon and the plan of work Who
+makes them efficacious.
+
+If this be so, then the teacher who goes to the home itself to press the
+claims of a personal Savior on the father and mother, has after all
+reached the heart of the problem of environment.
+
+(c) The third factor of unconscious nourishment is the Superhuman
+Power.
+
+This thought has been suggested in connection with personality and
+environment, but it demands separate emphasis. It is not an easy thing
+in the stress of the visible to remember the greater power of the
+Invisible. The most earnest Christian worker is sometimes overwhelmed by
+discouragement or, again, unduly confident because of the perfection of
+system and method, forgetting that God knows no obstacle, and that He
+alone can put life into a plan of work.
+
+But though God uses men and methods, He does not always so approach a
+life He deals directly with a soul through the influence of the Holy
+Spirit, and life receives its most holy nurture in those sacred hours.
+Therefore, the highest service permitted a Sunday School teacher is to
+pray effectually for the brooding Spirit to rest upon the pupils in his
+class. The mother can do nothing which shall mean so much for the
+precious life in her arms as learning, herself, the secret of prevailing
+prayer, for, "If we ask anything according to His Will, He heareth us;
+and if we know that He heareth us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we
+have the petitions which we have asked of Him." Therefore, O Lord,
+"Teach us to pray."
+
+(2) Conscious Nourishment.
+
+This is definite instruction so given to a life that it is appropriated.
+A large part of attempted instruction is never taken in. "I have told
+you over and over again," says the despairing mother, but telling does
+not always involve receiving. Placing nourishing food before the boy
+does not necessarily mean stronger muscle and purer blood. He must eat
+and digest it. Teaching, to be nourishment, requires first, careful
+adaptation of the subject matter, then presentation in such a way that
+the mind will voluntarily reach out, lay hold upon and assimilate it.
+God again gives the key to real teaching in the word "engraft." Its
+process in the physical and mental world is identical. First, the
+delicate adjustment, then a vital union, and lastly, new life resulting.
+
+2. The Watch Care over Activity.
+
+We have considered nurture in its work of supplying the best
+nourishment to growing souls, and now its care for activity must be
+noted. Since the subject will be discussed more fully in a succeeding
+chapter, only the necessity for the nurture will be considered here.
+This necessity appears in the four-fold result of activity.
+
+(1) New Experiences.
+
+This is the first result to the child from ceaseless movement of hands
+and feet and eager eyes. In early life he is not conscious of seeking
+the new experience, he only wants to be in motion. In later life, energy
+is definitely put forth for some desired end. But whatever the motive,
+experiences helpful or harmful, according to the sort of activity,
+result, and they enter character at par value.
+
+(2) Growth or Increase in Size.
+
+Activity is necessary before anything given to the body or the soul can
+become a part of life. Food must be acted upon by the digestive,
+circulatory and assimilative organs to make it bone and muscle and
+nerve. The mind must think upon the fact in order to add it to the store
+of knowledge. The heavenly vision must be obeyed before Christian
+experience is enlarged by it.
+
+But there is another aspect of this same thought. Just as truly as
+activity must precede assimilation, so truly does assimilation follow
+activity. It may be stated more simply in this way. Nothing can become a
+part of the life until it has been acted upon; when it has been acted
+upon it can not be taken out of the life. When digestion is finished and
+the food is bone and muscle, it can not be withdrawn. When the idea has
+been thought in or acted upon, it has by that process become a part of
+the life, and though it may fade from memory its influence is abiding.
+
+(3) Development or Increase of Power and Skill.
+
+Every muscle exercised gains greater freedom. Every knotty problem
+mastered means increased mental ability. Every victory means greater
+power in resisting temptation. Whatever the action, whether good or bad,
+helpful or harmful, greater skill and power in that direction follows
+it.
+
+This other very important fact needs to be clear, that no amount of
+energy put forth for another will mean development for him. He must
+exercise his own arm for strength and solve his own problem. Development
+only comes through the effort of each individual for himself; hence the
+best teacher is the one who can rouse the pupil to the greatest
+endeavor.
+
+(4) Habit Formation.
+
+It is impossible to act, physically, mentally or spiritually, without
+making it easier to repeat the action, and soon ease passes to tendency,
+then tendency to compulsion, and life is in the grip of a habit. This is
+the inevitable outcome of activity, until "nine-tenths of life is lived
+in the mould of habit."
+
+If it be true that habit is "ten times second nature," the importance of
+directing activity toward the formation of right habits needs no
+discussion.
+
+IV. The Fourth Principle of unfolding life deals with its crises. "The
+crucial points in development are those times when new possibilities
+begin to unfold."
+
+The life comes from God complete in its possibilities, but at the
+beginning all is in germ. As life progresses, development of these
+possibilities proceeds, but it is not uniform. The body acquires ability
+to control the larger muscles before it can adjust the finer and more
+complex ones, as instanced in the child's ability to walk before he can
+thread a needle. The mind is able to imagine before it can reason
+clearly. The feelings center on self before they reach out to the world
+around. As every new possibility begins to develop, two serious facts
+must be remembered:
+
+(1) Direction must be given in the beginning before tendencies are
+fixed.
+
+A beginning is always a time of easy adjustment and flexibility.
+Business corporations can readily alter a course of action before a
+policy has been established. The nurseryman can easily secure the
+straight trunk of the mature tree in the yielding sapling. The law is
+just as true when it touches human life. The trend of any possibility is
+determined largely in the beginning of its unfolding. After that time
+has gone by, conditions are practically fixed, and he that is unjust
+will be unjust still, and he that is holy will be holy still.
+
+(2) Future strength and vigor are largely determined in the beginning of
+development.
+
+It is well nigh impossible to overcome the effect of early neglect. If
+the culture of the growing stalk is passed over, the corn in the ear can
+not be full. If the bodily needs of the boy are unmet, he can not reach
+his full development as a man. If his budding intellectual life, his
+awakening feeling life, or the delicate unfolding of his spiritual life
+is neglected, a complete, rounded out maturity is impossible. A starved
+childhood is always the prophecy of a stunted manhood, while life
+nourished in its beginning foretells vigorous maturity.
+
+V. The very important question now arises, "How may these crucial times
+be recognized?" The answer is given in the Fifth Principle. "A new
+interest always accompanies an awakening possibility."
+
+The increasing love of a story discloses a growing imagination. The
+passionate hero worship of a boy's heart reveals the fact of a budding
+ideal. The interest in clubs and desire for companionship tell of
+awakening social feelings. Life is always the exponent of its own need
+to one who cares to know, and it further reveals what should be given
+it, and how.
+
+VI. The Sixth Principle has already been touched upon in the preceding
+discussion, but it needs the emphasis of special statement, because of
+its importance. "Development is from within, out, through what is
+absorbed, not from without, in, through external application without
+absorption."
+
+If development were a matter of external application, the post would
+grow and the stone and the stick, because they have earth and air and
+moisture around them. If it came from without, in, the most admonished
+child would be the best, the most talked to pupil the wisest, but the
+reverse is usually true. That which adheres simply to the surface of
+rock and child is veneer, which the testing circumstance will rub off.
+Only that which is assimilated is of any value to the life.
+
+These are the great principles revealed in the development of life from
+infancy to maturity. The factor of human contact appears in every one.
+The question, "What is my touch upon this unfolding life?" can not be
+evaded. The stonecutter takes the marble and hews out the rough block;
+the sculptor finds its hidden soul. The artisan takes the canvas and the
+common sign appears; the artist makes it immortal. But God gives life to
+parents and teachers to fashion. Will hands clumsy and unskilled, miss
+the perfect beauty, or the touch of master workmanship bring forth a
+likeness to the Christ?
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II
+
+EARLY CHILDHOOD
+
+
+The first period of life, Early Childhood, includes the years from birth
+to about six or, in Sunday School phraseology, the "Cradle Roll," from
+birth to three, and the "Beginners," from three to six.
+
+It is a temptation to note at length the marvelous achievements of a
+little life in its earliest years, as it comes,
+
+ "Out from the shore of the great unknown,
+ Blind and wailing and alone,
+ Into the light of day.
+ * * * * *.
+ "From the unknown sea that reels and rolls,
+ Specked with the barks of little souls,
+ Barks that were launched on the other side,
+ And slipped from Heaven on an ebbing tide."
+
+The wealth of material, however, clustering around each period of
+developing life is so great that selection must be made. Therefore only
+those facts illuminating the chosen theme of religious nurture will be
+considered.
+
+The baby's world is a "big, blooming, buzzing confusion," according to
+James, but gradually, cosmos emerges from chaos. The senses, clouded at
+first, become clear and active. Adjustment and voluntary control of the
+larger muscles are secured. The art of walking is mastered, and the
+great feat of learning a language practically unaided, is well under
+way. The awakening mind learns to know certain objects and simplest
+relationships within a very limited sphere, and through ceaseless
+activity, new experiences are constantly coming in to the soul.
+
+Guided by instinct and impulse, responding to any wind that blows,
+sensitive and retentive as the plate of a camera,
+
+ "Just a-yearning
+ To be learning
+ Anything at all,"
+
+can any religious nurture be given to this tiny little bundle of
+possibilities? Manifestly, it will not be through precept and
+admonition, for they are meaningless, yet never will life be more open
+to the influences of impression and atmosphere than at this time. The
+child can not understand their import as they come, but he will feel
+them. He does not understand love, but he feels it. He can not
+comprehend personality, but his restless little body grows quiet in the
+tender arms of a strong father. He responds to the fretfulness or
+gentleness of the mother, the noisy confusion or peace of the home.
+These multitudinous impressions become his life, though he can not grasp
+their meaning.
+
+Just as surely does he drink in impressions which have the Divine
+element. What they speak to him only God knows, but some message is
+theirs. The picture of the "Good Shepherd," of "Jesus Blessing Little
+Children," of the "Madonna and Child," perform their silent ministry to
+his soul. He is peculiarly sensitive to the reverence and worship in
+lofty music. In the evening tide of a Sabbath day, a father was seated
+at the piano, while the two older children stood near, and a wee one of
+two and a half years listened from his mother's arms. The songs used in
+Sunday School were sung one after the other, and then came the baby
+voice, "Papa, sing about Dod." "Do you mean, 'Holy, Holy, Holy is the
+Lord'?" he asked. "Yes," was the answer, and in the hush of the
+twilight, the worship of the children blended with the worship of the
+angels, and who shall say they did not all behold the Father's face?
+
+The nurture of these years is as silent as that of the dewdrop upon the
+blade of grass, but it is as real. God's voice is the still, small voice
+that ever speaks in quietness. The stillness of the moment at the
+mother's knee, the prayer repeated in the reverent, low tone of the
+mother's voice, the earnest prayer for him offered in his presence, the
+Christ-like living in the home, all carry their holy influence to his
+soul. He feels God, without knowing Him. But there shall come a day when
+the Voice that has gently called him will be recognized, and he will
+say, "Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth."
+
+But general nurture must be supplemented by the definite nurture of
+each growing possibility. Though the principles underlying this careful
+watch care and training are stated in connection with Early Childhood,
+they are applicable to every succeeding period where the same power is
+developing.
+
+PHYSICAL ACTIVITY
+
+The most marked characteristic of the entire period of early childhood
+is physical activity, manifesting itself largely in restlessness. The
+nervous force which later will be used in complex mental processes, now
+seeks expression through hands and feet and tireless body.
+
+In early infancy activity is entirely purposeless and unwilled, merely
+the instinctive movement of every part of the body. Gradually, however,
+through the contact with different objects brought about by his
+restlessness, the baby learns to reach out for what he wants, and
+purpose in the activity begins to appear. Later, play affords an outlet
+for the constant flow of this pent-up power, and the child lives over
+again those activities of the busy life around which appeal to him.
+
+From the previous discussion of activity, we know that the child is
+bringing about far-reaching results, all unconscious to himself, through
+this never ceasing restlessness of every waking moment. He is growing,
+through the kneading process of constant movement; he is developing
+freer use of his muscles; he is building new experiences into character,
+and he is forming habits of life. How then may this great force be
+nurtured so that greatest results shall follow?
+
+The law of activity must first be understood. It has been very
+succinctly stated, "Activity must act, explode or cease to generate."
+
+If it cease to generate entirely it means death, for every organ of the
+body is using it. If it lessen in amount, it means lowered vitality, and
+indicates illness or abnormal conditions in some way. The over-strained
+mother who says to a little one of this age, "I wish you could keep
+still for five minutes," does not realize what she is expressing. It has
+been demonstrated in scientific tests, that the perfectly normal child
+under six can keep absolutely still but few consecutive seconds,
+therefore the desire could only be fulfilled through some disturbed
+physical condition which would lessen the amount of life itself. Any
+diminution is everywhere felt, for the same activity which impels hands
+and feet, impels also the hungry senses, the eager curiosity and every
+part of a growing mental life. Fortunately for the child, God's finger
+is on the dynamo of his life, and as long as He wills the activity can
+not cease to generate.
+
+There are but two alternatives left, an action or an explosion, for
+activity can no more be confined than steam in an engine. If the
+explosion has occurred, it has resulted from successful repression. The
+stopper, "Don't," has been inserted in the last opening through which
+the nervous force could expend itself, and after a moment of dangerous
+calm, the inevitable occurs, and the happiness and peace of the entire
+home is for the time destroyed. The result is just as sure as that of
+confining an expanding gas, while its disaster is wrought in the mental
+and moral as well as the physical realms. Fortunately again for the
+well-being of the child, it is difficult to secure the last outlet, so
+fertile is his busy brain.
+
+But without the explosion, the results that come to a child from a
+policy of repression are very serious. Briefly stated, they are first,
+irritability and nervousness. The refinement of cruelty is dealt to a
+little child, compelled by superior force to act contrary to God's law
+for him and "Keep quiet." Activity which should normally be expended,
+when confined, reacts upon the cells of the body so that soon there are
+physical reasons beyond the child's control for his nervousness and
+crossness.
+
+Second, Friction, in which defiance and stubbornness appear. The
+severest test which could be imposed upon adults would be a constant and
+apparently arbitrary thwarting of their desires. Is it to be wondered at
+that a little, unreasoning life which hears "don't" by the scores of
+times from morning till night, grows rebellious, vindictive and
+obstinate?
+
+Third, Unhappiness and a sense of alienation. Sympathy between two
+persons is impossible when they are at cross purposes, and happiness
+which is God's gift to childhood can never be realized when souls are
+out of touch. Further, discouragement and consequent loss of incentive
+to effort must inevitably overwhelm a little life that never does
+anything right.
+
+Fourth, weakened will and character. This is the most serious result of
+all. One of the great principles already stated makes it clear that
+development can come only through the activity of the individual
+himself. If the child is constantly withheld from doing by the word
+"don't," he can not reach the fullest development of character.
+Furthermore, character is not built negatively but positively. A
+building can never be erected by merely keeping out of it all unworthy
+material. There must be an actual putting together of brick and mortar,
+and the great truth is evident that whenever a place is filled by the
+good, the bad is in that very act kept out, whether in buildings or
+character. The motive back of many a "don't" is worthy, and often there
+may be no alternative but to instantly check an action, but for the
+effect on character building there is a more excellent way than
+repression. It lies in the expression suggested in the law of activity,
+but expression under direction.
+
+Some parents realize the necessity of allowing the child's activity to
+be expended, but fail to see the other side of the matter, namely, that
+while activity means development, the sort of development that follows
+will depend on the character of the activity. It is important that a
+boy's energy be given an outlet, but it is more important whether it
+make of him a gentleman or a hoodlum. The guidance or neglect of the
+activity will determine which it is to be.
+
+Too frequent emphasis can not be put upon the fact that every outgoing
+activity traces a little deeper some pathway that tends toward a habit.
+The mistake is often made of thinking that habits can be formed only by
+"taking thought." It is true that some of the finest habits of life are
+built into character with painstaking effort, but untidiness and
+selfishness and irreverence and all their kin reach fullest unfolding in
+the thoughtless outflow of activity, when no one is attending.
+
+But activity, untrammeled, means more than wrong habits. It means
+lawlessness and undisciplined character. The child who has learned no
+higher authority for his acts than his own erratic whims, has laid good
+foundation for future disregard of the laws of man and God.
+
+The converse of all that has been said concerning both repression and
+neglect of activity characterizes its wise direction. When the child,
+ignorant and unskilled, hears a voice saying, "This is the way, walk ye
+in it," his willing response means activity going out in right channels
+or the formation of right habits. It means a dual joy for him, the joy
+of activity itself and also the joy from the approval and sympathy of
+the parent or teacher. Under encouragement he puts forth greater
+effort, which means constant development of greater power. Yet more than
+all, it means that he is learning the greatest lesson of early life,
+obedience.
+
+Obedience is only activity under law. It begins with submission to the
+will of the parent, but when at last it is a response of the whole life
+to the will of God and rendered of voluntary and loving choice, it has
+reached its highest unfolding. This is the goal toward which all nurture
+of activity must be directed, else no life is safe after it goes out
+from the restraints of the home. In the heart of the parent who is a
+seer, the mere closing of the door or putting away of the toy in
+response to a request is not the thing most desired, for that is
+external and true obedience is internal. The father, possessing insight,
+wants the heart as well as the hand of the boy to close the door or put
+away the toy. Without this, no victory is gained. The act itself is the
+least of all. "Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire. ... Then
+said I, Lo, I come. ... I delight to do Thy will, O my God; yea, Thy law
+is within my heart." This attitude of voluntary heart acquiescence to
+the will of another is never the product of compelling power, else God
+would force His children to obey, since obedience is the thing He most
+desires. Force can sway the hand but not the heart. Paul, whose tireless
+activity spent itself out under the direction of his Master, discloses
+the great secret when he says, "The love of Christ constraineth us." The
+eternal Father says to His child, "I have loved thee with an everlasting
+love; therefore with loving kindness have I drawn thee."
+
+It is by love, by words of approval, by patient encouragement and help,
+and also by experiencing the consequences of each act, whether joyous or
+painful, that the child is led to follow the one who points out the path
+for his activity. Soon he faces the words, "right," and "wrong," and
+though knowing only at first that "right" is the thing permitted, and
+"wrong," the thing denied, he feels the difference in the results of
+each. Then he learns that the pathway of the thing called "right," is
+not an arbitrary one laid down by mother or teacher, but the pathway
+traced by God Himself, wherein we all must walk, parent and child,
+teacher and pupil alike. When with dimmest understanding but loving
+heart, he first sets faltering foot in that path, because he catches
+glimpse of its shining light, that "shineth more and more unto the
+perfect day," the one who has nurtured him will hear God's voice
+speaking to his soul, "Well done, good and faithful servant."
+
+
+HUNGRY SENSES
+
+Hungry senses, directed in their quest by a hungrier mind, mark the
+second great characteristic of early childhood. These are the channels
+through which the world around comes into the life of the child. The
+sights and sounds of the physical realm, when carried beyond the portals
+of the senses, under the marvelous transmutation of God's touch, become
+ideas. The process, in so far as its secret has been revealed, will not
+be discussed at this point, but rather the relation of these impressions
+to character.
+
+In early years the senses are undiscriminating as far as the real worth
+of an impression is concerned. The vulgar picture will be admired as
+quickly as the beautiful one, if its colors are attractive. The impure
+word is caught as readily as the pure. There is no standard of values;
+even taste is not yet formed, and eyes and ears hungrily reach out for
+anything to satisfy their voracious appetite. Each sensation which is
+reported to the mind through the senses and intricate nervous system,
+supplies an idea, embodying itself. It is with these that all the
+thinking of the child is done, these rouse his feelings and prompt his
+actions and, finally, mean character. Manifestly, then, his life can be
+no better than the things he sees and hears, handles and tastes, for he
+lives in a world of sensations and not of ideas. This was the thought of
+the mother who said, "I never wash my little children's faces at night,
+and put them to bed all sweet and clean on the outside, that I don't
+think that I would give all the world if I could somehow get inside and
+wash that too." But the inner cleansing from the influence of sight and
+sound no hand can perform. God forgives sin, but even His touch does not
+remove the impression of the picture or the word which memory has put
+away. The only hope of beautiful character lies in bringing to the
+unfolding life helpful influences which shall be stronger in their power
+than the vitiating. When some definite counteracting impression is
+needed, it is in the sacred confidences of the twilight hour, and at the
+confessional of a mother's knee, that it can be most effectively given.
+
+Aside from the moral import of the impressions, there is a vital
+relationship between the senses and the quality of the intellectual
+life. Since knowledge can come to the child only through his senses, the
+amount of knowledge, as well as its sort, depends upon the story the
+senses tell. If they be dull, the knowledge is meagre and life has
+little with which to build. If they be defective, the impression is
+either falsely reported or not at all. Tests have revealed the amazing
+fact that over fifty per cent of children have imperfect sight and
+hearing. This means that the first idea given through eye or ear may be
+wrong; consequently each subsequent idea growing out of it is wrong, at
+least in part, and ultimately, false conceptions and mistaken courses of
+action appear, all traceable directly to the ear that did not hear
+accurately and the eye that told a false tale.
+
+There is also a direct connection between defective senses and conduct.
+Naturally, the boy who can't see the blackboard, pays no attention to
+the work placed upon it, and the child partially deaf, disregards the
+words of the teacher. The overwhelming number of personally observed
+cases of difficult discipline, disclosed the unvarying fact of defect,
+either in the senses or the body itself. Therefore a teacher or parent
+should be very sure that the "bad boy problem" is not physical rather
+than moral, lest cruel injustice be done.
+
+While the dull senses call for limitless patience, that life be not
+pitifully narrow, and the defective senses call for wise and remedial
+attention, the normal, keen, wide-awake senses exact the most from the
+conscientious parent or teacher. Eternal vigilance is the price of
+beautiful building material for the character in such an unfolding life.
+Each day adds to the store put away in the brain, to reappear later. "We
+must soon be careful what we do before the baby," says the mother who
+half grasps the connection between impressions and character building,
+not realizing that the work is already far under way, that foundations
+are in. Nurture of the senses must begin with the first dim reaching out
+for impressions, that only the best may enter, that right tastes may be
+formed, and self control in this fiercest battle-field of life be
+learned.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III
+
+THE PERIOD OF EARLY CHILDHOOD--Continued.
+
+
+As we come to consider the soul of the child, using this term not in its
+religious sense, but to include all of life but the physical, we
+understand that in reality it is indivisible. There are no separate
+parts or faculties possessing unique powers such as reasoning,
+remembering, feeling or willing. The whole soul remembers, feels and
+wills. However, for the sake of clearness and convenience, when it is
+reasoning, we are accustomed to speak of soul power in that direction as
+reason, or imagining as imagination or willing as will.
+
+We must understand, also, that the soul of the child is as complete in
+its possibilities as the soul of the adult, only they are undeveloped.
+As life and environment grow more complex, new needs arise and these new
+needs awaken soul power in a new direction. The expression "I didn't
+know he had it in him," is frequently heard, as some one has shown
+unexpected ability under sudden pressure of circumstances. Every brain
+has millions of undeveloped cells, scientists affirm, signifying that
+every life is infinitely poorer than it might be. The need is something
+to arouse its latent power.
+
+
+CURIOSITY
+
+The little child is at first in a world of total mystery. Sights,
+sounds, sensations from contact come to him and all are unintelligible.
+As they are carried to his brain, somewhere, somehow, they awaken a
+desire to know their meaning, and as the tiny fingers are extended
+toward objects the soul is reaching also. This soul reaching is
+curiosity, one of God's most gracious and wonderful provisions for the
+life, but so often its significance is misunderstood. If there were no
+curiosity, there would never be any eager attempt to explore the field
+of knowledge. The disciplined spirit of inquiry that makes for the
+world's progress, is only a fuller development of the untutored and
+disastrous effort of the child to find out about things. We forget that
+before there can be a flower there must be a bud. Before there can be a
+scientist who shall pick the rock to pieces to learn its secret, there
+must be a child who picks a doll to pieces to see what is inside. The
+pathos of childhood is its bowed head and mute lips under the blow and
+the stinging word, because judgment is passed, not on motives, as the
+parent demands for himself, but on the external appearance of the act.
+We look into our Heavenly Father's face, out of the wreckage and
+mistakes of a day, and say, "I meant to do it aright, but I am so
+ignorant," and we are comforted that He looks at the heart and
+understands. Can we be less pitifully tender toward His little ones?
+
+There are three marked manifestations of curiosity during this period of
+childhood.
+
+(1) Questions.
+
+In the wordless years of earliest life, mysteries around the child can
+receive only partial solution. But the day comes when language gives
+him a key whereby to unlock the doors, and he begins to ask, "What is
+it," then "Why," and "Where," and "How." This questioning period
+commences about the age of three, and is in strong evidence for some
+time. The answers involve for the most part nouns and verbs, not
+adjectives nor adverbs, signifying that the child is not yet ready for
+abstract qualities and characteristics. Simple facts only are sought at
+first. Questions concern the names of things, activities connected with
+them, causes and ends and the age-long mystery of origins.
+
+Passing by reluctantly any further discussion of this most fascinating
+subject of children's questions, four great facts bearing upon nurture
+must be noted.
+
+1. Repression of the sincere questioning of a child tends to weaken his
+effort to acquire knowledge.
+
+2. Questions reveal a need felt by the child, and are a guide to the
+kind of instruction he is ready to receive.
+
+3. A question not only reveals a need, but is also an assurance that
+the instruction given will be received, for what the mind wants to
+learn, it will learn.
+
+4. A sincere question demands a sincere answer.
+
+This statement would seem superfluous, if its need were not apparent in
+questions dealing with the origin of life. God gives to the mother,
+first, the sacred privilege of investing these most holy mysteries with
+purity and sanctity, and through this confidence drawing the life of the
+child into closer fellowship with her own. If the opportunity be cast
+away through the evasive or untruthful answer, the facts may come with a
+taint upon them which can never be wholly removed.
+
+(2) Mischief.
+
+(3) Destructiveness.
+
+A word must suffice upon these other manifestations of curiosity. When
+truly understood, they reveal only an eager mind trying to obtain new
+experiences to add to knowledge. It is not total depravity that leads a
+child to pull the articles from the workbasket, or tear the book, or
+demolish the toy. He merely wants to see the object under as great a
+variety of conditions as possible, to find out all he can about it. It
+is identical with the spirit of the scientist who essays new
+combinations to see what the results may be, only in its inception it is
+crude and unskilled.
+
+Assuredly, instead of dealing harshly with an instinct which in later
+years may make the whole world richer, it would be wiser to give it
+legitimate outlet. Toys and blocks which admit of being taken apart and
+readjusted may begin the training of an Edison or a Stephenson.
+
+
+INTERESTS
+
+Just as in the realm of the physical, appetite for one sort of food may
+be greater than for another, even in hunger, so a varying appetite
+appears in connection with the soul hunger of curiosity. It is strongest
+in the direction of that in which the life is naturally interested at
+any given time.
+
+The interests of early childhood are primarily in things which exhibit
+or suggest activity and in simplest relationships, found in the little
+world bounded by home, neighborhood, Kindergarten and Sunday School.
+Nature makes strong appeal, not on the aesthetic side of tint and
+shadow, but through the charm of her multiform movements and family life
+akin to the child's. The bird's nest fascinates because there is
+connected with it the story of the building and the hungry little brood
+it sheltered. Tales of animals, fairies and real folk, busy in simple
+and familiar occupations hold him entranced, and he will watch with rapt
+attention the performance of most common tasks. It is noteworthy that
+his interest in all this is not so much in the end to be accomplished,
+as in the activity itself. Even in his play, the preparations are often
+more delightful and satisfying than the game which follows.
+
+All this has a deep meaning for one who is trying to help the little
+life in its unfolding.
+
+1. "Wise education takes the tide at the flood," says James. These
+interests reveal the fact that in this period, instruction should deal
+with things, not with statements of ideas, apart from things, or, in
+other words, with the concrete, not the abstract.
+
+2. The greater the knowledge of things gained while interest attaches to
+them, the greater the resources for clear, broad thinking as life
+matures.
+
+3. When instruction is in line with interests, attention and consequent
+learning are assured.
+
+4. The child's religious interests will be identical in character with
+the other interests of this period. He will not be interested in the
+Being or attributes of God, but God in His great activities as Creator
+and Wonder-Worker, and in His relation as Father. Jesus will make
+appeal, not in His discourses, but in His acts of helpfulness and power,
+and His love.
+
+The great law of teaching is here involved, that interest in and
+knowledge of the unknown can come only through interest in and knowledge
+of something which is like it. Paul says in Romans, "For the invisible
+things of Him since the world began are clearly seen, being perceived
+through the things that are made, even His everlasting power and
+divinity." Therefore the first definite religious instruction which the
+child receives, must be upon spiritual truths illustrated in his own
+known world of interests.
+
+
+IMITATION
+
+The result of the efforts of curiosity, senses and activity is a
+constantly increasing store of ideas in the child's mind, relating to
+these things in which he is interested. As these ideas enter his mind,
+applying this term to the "intellectual function of the soul," he
+immediately wants to act upon them, according to a law inborn that an
+idea always tends to go out into action, unless it is held back. Adults
+have fixed habits of expressing ideas that come to them, but not so the
+child. An interesting activity is always a suggestion to him to
+reproduce it exactly, if possible. This difference between habit and
+suggestion in action is illustrated in the case of a long-suffering
+kitten in the hands of a resourceful child. The sight will arouse in
+another child an irresistible impulse to try the same experiment, while
+it always leads his mother to attempt a rescue.
+
+This tendency to exact reproduction of activity is the instinct of
+imitation, and is a marked characteristic of childhood. As these words
+are written, a glance through the window discloses surveyors at work
+with tape and red chalk. Following in their wake is a five year old with
+diminutive string and piece of red crayon, laying out distances and
+taking measurements, in exact copy of his predecessors, a genuine
+"pocket edition" of the original.
+
+While such elaborate exactness characterizes imitation in this period of
+childhood alone, the impulse to conform is never entirely lost. The
+desire grows more complex and general as the years go on, and from
+reproduction of definite acts, the life tries to emulate the spirit and
+achievements of its hero, and later to be in some harmony, at least,
+with public opinion. Brave, indeed, is the soul that dares to be a
+nonconformist in regard to the standards "they" have established.
+
+The results of imitation are profoundly important in character
+building.
+
+1. When a child re-enacts what he sees, he comes to a better
+understanding of its meaning. This is one purpose of the imitation of
+common activities in Kindergarten games.
+
+2. The idea which is acted upon becomes an inseparable part of the life.
+
+3. Habit is the outcome of repeated imitation.
+
+4. Life grows like what it imitates.
+
+With these facts in view, the application to the work of nurture is too
+obvious for discussion.
+
+
+IMAGINATION
+
+The child is not content alone to imitate activities. He likes to
+transform objects and make over familiar situations. This he does
+through that power of his soul called imagination.
+
+The imagination of this period is "fancy-full," crude, and unbridled by
+reason or will. The child lives in a world of make believe. He sees
+whole menageries in the back yard, and performs exploits worthy of a
+David or Samson. He gives soul to inanimate objects, and endows them
+with feelings like his own. He plays with companions of his own
+creation, and peoples the dark with weird forms. Things are changed at
+will to suit his whims, the stick becoming the untamed steed and the
+rocking chair the storm-tossed boat. The magic of his alchemy may extend
+to himself, and make him for days another person, or even an animal.
+
+This world of make believe is as real to him as the world which is seen
+through his eyes, and often he can not distinguish between the two. Many
+a little heart has quivered over the punishment inflicted for "lying",
+when willful misrepresentation was not in his thoughts. However, harsh
+treatment of a vivid imagination may result in real deception later on,
+for the child can not help "seeing things," too wonderful to be enjoyed
+alone, and then, perforce, there must be deliberate planning to escape
+the punishment.
+
+This harshness also begins to raise an invisible barrier between the
+child and parent. It was felt by a little maiden of rare fancy, who
+said in a whisper at the conclusion of one of these marvellous tales,
+"But don't tell Mamma." The impassable wall between many a mother and
+daughter in later years, once consisted of but a scattered stone here
+and there.
+
+Passing by the play life of the child where the imagination has fullest
+scope, the question arises as to the meaning of this power in character
+building. One purpose stands paramount over every other. It is the
+"ideal making factory" of the life. From transforming sticks and chairs,
+the soul will one day pass to transforming memories and thoughts,
+putting away the unattractive features and investing the attractive with
+even more charm, through dreams of what might be. From constructing
+houses out of blocks, the soul will begin to construct ideals out of its
+experiences and visions, according to a pattern shown on some mount.
+
+As childhood recedes and manhood beckons, the soul unveils this ideal,
+fashioned in its secret workshop out of all that appeared most
+desirable, and with strange, magnetic power, it begins to draw the life
+after it. Worthy or unworthy, the years to come will see some part, at
+least, of the ideal, a reality. The character of the imagination,
+therefore, becomes a matter of supreme concern to nurture. It will be
+healthy or diseased morally, according to the quality of the material
+supplied for its use. The two great sources of this material are every
+day experiences and the story. The meaning of these experiences to the
+child's life has already been emphasized in various connections, and
+repetition is unnecessary, but the story holds a unique place in point
+of influence. Since it comes with deepest significance to the child in
+the next period of development, when imagination is less mixed with
+fancy, its discussion will be reserved for that time.
+
+
+MEMORY
+
+The child has an unfortunate experience with a hot stove and tender
+fingers bear the cruel scar. Must some one always watch him, year after
+year, to save him from a succession of burns? He is taken to school by
+his mother; must she forever accompany him to insure his safe arrival?
+Is there no way of understanding a present experience except by passing
+through it? Life would be an unsatisfactory thing indeed, if this were
+true, but the soul has the power of retaining past experiences in order
+that they may throw light upon the present. The business man does not
+deliberately do again that which was disastrous before, for he remembers
+the past misfortune. The child will not tomorrow press his little burned
+hand against the heated iron, for he recalls the pain of yesterday. This
+gracious gift of God to life, we call memory. Without it, there could be
+no understanding, no reasoning, no imagination, no knowledge, no growth.
+
+The physical side of memory is most interesting. On the covering of the
+brain, each in its own place, the images or impression brought in by the
+senses and the activity are registered. So sensitive and susceptible are
+the brain cells during childhood, that these impressions are received as
+clay receives the touch of the sculptor's finger, and under right
+conditions, they are ineffaceable. When the soul acts upon these images,
+they live again, and we say, "We remember."
+
+Two important questions are suggested by these facts. First, what kind
+of impressions should we attempt to store in the memory during
+childhood? Second, how may these impressions be made permanent?
+
+To the first question, the child himself makes answer through what he
+most easily retains and through his needs.
+
+Since he is interested and curious in regard to things, since he spends
+all his physical activity upon them, since he desires them and thinks
+about them, we would expect that things, together with experiences and
+ideas associated with them, would naturally fill his memory. Any
+observer of childhood knows that this is true. The memory of a little
+child is overwhelmingly for the concrete, the impressions through the
+senses and from what he does being far more easily retained than ideas
+alone. A child will recall the story of the Good Samaritan more readily
+than the isolated verse, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." The
+reward or punishment of an act makes a more lasting impression than the
+dissertation upon it. Since the concrete must be the starting point of
+thinking, it must come to his soul at some time, and, judged by every
+condition, this is God's time for it.
+
+The child's needs are also a guide in this matter. The soul is growing
+in every direction, intellectually, emotionally, and spiritually if
+properly nurtured, and memory holds the constantly increasing food for
+its growth. Is it to be treated as a stockroom, where packages
+unavailable for the present are to be laid away until needed, or as a
+store-house supplied with nourishing food for the present? If memory is
+a stockroom, then it should be filled with definitions, statements,
+terms, facts, anything which may be needed sometime. This can be done,
+for the brain will retain the sound of the words, but meantime, what
+shall the child feed on? What shall he use? The soul can feed on or make
+use of only that which is at least partially understood. This means
+largely the concrete, for abstract statements can be understood only
+through the experience or reason, and the child has meagre resources in
+either direction. Only when a thought embodies what he has experienced,
+can he grasp and use it.
+
+Is it not the work of nurture to see that memory is provided with that
+out of which it can supply every need of the developing life today?
+That, "Faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the evidence of
+things not seen," may mean much to his mature heart, but what if the
+child should be frightened tomorrow and need to have his budding faith
+strengthened from memory? Would not the story of God's care over the
+baby Moses, Jesus' care for the disciples in the blackness of the storm,
+with the words, "He careth for you," if these were stored in memory,
+quiet more quickly the beating heart, and more surely increase his
+faith? True nurture will not starve life in the present to hoard for the
+future. Memory now requires all its store for immediate use. Later,
+after growth is well under way in every direction, memory not only can
+supply present needs, but it will also demand a surplus for future use.
+
+The second question, relating to the permanency of these impressions, is
+answered in meeting the following conditions:
+
+1. A healthy, non-fatigued brain when the impression is made.
+
+2. Close attention.
+
+3. A clear, easily understood and forceful presentation of the thing to
+be remembered.
+
+4. The use of as many senses as possible. When an impression has been
+given through eye and ear and touch, for example, it is more definite in
+the mind than when it has come only through the sense of hearing.
+
+5. A natural association of the new impression with others well known
+and interesting to the child.
+
+6. Immediate and frequent recall.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV
+
+THE PERIOD OF EARLY CHILDHOOD--Concluded
+
+THE FEELINGS
+
+
+A child receives a coveted toy and his face is aglow with delight. He is
+sharply reproved and anger or grief appears. Another child comes to play
+with him, and he may assert that all his guest desires "is mine," and
+tears, and even blows ensue before amicable adjustment can be made. And
+so through the hours of a kaleidoscopic day, the emotional pendulum
+keeps swinging from love to anger, from pride to humility, from
+selfishness to sporadic and angelic bits of generosity. What is the
+significance of it all in the life of the child?
+
+Before considering this vital question, shall we note some
+characteristics of the feelings in Early Childhood?
+
+They center about self, and instinctive feelings, such as hunger and
+thirst, pain and pleasure, fear, pride and anger, are strongest. Love
+is present in its first stages, not the self sacrificing sort, but love
+given in response to love and attention. The child's feelings are easily
+aroused, fleeting, and usually more or less superficial. Abstractions,
+such as beauty, duty, responsibility, and relationships in general have
+but slight effect upon his soul, and the lack of feeling in these
+directions is commonly expressed by saying that the higher feelings are
+not yet developed.
+
+The child's feelings in response to religious truth can not, therefore,
+be those of the adult. He will feel love for God as he feels it for his
+mother, because of His love, provision and care for him. God's power and
+the mystery that envelops Him will awaken a response of awe and wonder
+in his soul, and absolute confidence that He can do anything. But this
+same power and majesty, carelessly presented, may call out fear, not the
+godly sort that is afraid of grieving Him by sin, but the physical fear
+that casts out love. He does not have the sense of moral obligation to
+God, for that again goes into the abstraction of thought. His religious
+life begins in feeling, pure and simple, and his creed is in I John, "We
+love Him because He first loved us."
+
+Most interesting lines of discussion open out from the subject, but they
+are not pertinent to the chosen theme of this book. The only legitimate
+question is, "What is the work of nurture in connection with the
+feelings?"
+
+Before this can be answered, the purpose of the feelings in character
+building must be clear. Then we shall know what nurture must do.
+
+No feeling has a right to exist for itself. There is a task for it to
+perform, namely, to lead the soul to action. If unhindered it will
+always do this. The careful analysis of any action will reveal a motive
+power in some feeling, ranging from the lowest desires for self
+gratification to the sublime heights of love that denies self for the
+Master's sake. Knowledge alone does not suffice for action. A man may be
+familiar with the claims of Jesus and even acknowledge them, but until
+he feels a great need of Him, he will not become a Christian. The
+sermon may compel the admiration of the mind, but unless it move the
+heart no man will practice it. Jesus summed up his commands in "Love,"
+not "Know," for He knew that loving meant God-like living. It is
+significant that the fruitage of the Spirit appears in the feelings of
+"love, joy, peace," before it can be manifest in the acts of
+"long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness, self
+control."
+
+This indissoluble relation between feeling and action gives deep meaning
+to the words of Dr. W.H. Payne, "At least the half, and perhaps the
+better half of education consists in the formation of right feelings."
+
+The work of nurture in connection with the feelings is now apparent. It
+must endeavor to develop right feelings in order to secure right actions
+and consequent strong character. This development is secured through
+repeatedly arousing the feelings, and giving them expression in action
+until they are habitual.
+
+1. How may the Feelings be Aroused? Passing by all the physiological and
+psychological processes involved, and using the term, feeling, as it is
+popularly understood, the law that governs its appearance may be stated
+thus: "A feeling is occasioned by the touch of an impression upon the
+soul." With older people, these impressions may come from without or
+from a thought within, but with little children they come almost
+entirely from without. The sort of feeling aroused will evidently depend
+upon the sort of impression that comes, as well as the condition of the
+soul that receives it. This difference in conditions, or difference in
+lives as we ordinarily say, explains why the Sunday School lesson has
+such varied effects in the same class, or even upon the same child at
+different times.
+
+Keeping in mind the law that some impression must precede a feeling,
+true nurture asks, "In what way can these impressions best be given,
+that desired feelings may be aroused?"
+
+1. They are not given through command.
+
+Common sense would recognize the absurdity of attempting to awaken
+anger by saying to a group of happy children, "Be angry." But why is
+the absurdity not equally apparent in saying, "Be loving," "Be sorry,"
+"Be reverent?" Yet this is a method on which countless teachers and
+parents place their dependence. Suppose, for instance, reverence be the
+feeling desired; a thought of God's greatness and power and holiness
+must be given. If, to the sensitive soul of the child, the teacher bring
+the story of Sinai, or the story of Majestic Power as it is set forth in
+the 104th Psalm, or the glory of the Heavenly throne with the adoring
+multitudes, following with the words, softly sung,
+
+"Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts,
+Heaven and earth are full of Thee,
+Heaven and earth are praising Thee,
+ Oh Lord, most high."
+
+the result will be true reverence.
+
+2. Suggestion is a most effective way of conveying these impressions.
+
+Instead of saying to the child, "This is the thought you should have,
+and this is what you should feel, and this is what you ought to do," he
+is allowed to draw meanings and have feelings of his own, for then they
+are genuinely a part of his soul, not something foisted upon him.
+
+But even though the application is not made, nurture will consciously
+present impressions intended to suggest certain feelings. The Sunday
+School lesson, the missionary story, the visit to the poor family, the
+song carefully selected, all fall in this class. Special mention should
+be made of the great effect upon the child in making attractive in
+another, the feeling desired for him. A single incident will illustrate
+this: A frightened little candidate for the Beginners' Class and his
+stern mother stood one Sunday morning before the Primary superintendent.
+"He's got to stay in here by himself today," she said; "I won't have
+such nonsense. Look at him, with his first trousers on! I'm ashamed of
+him!" The superintendent did look and saw the new trousers, and in them
+the trembling little body, and a soul speechless with terror at facing
+for the first time, alone, the unknown experience of a great world, even
+though it was enclosed in four walls. There was no trace of relenting
+in the mother's face, and any plea for pity was useless. But the new
+trousers gave a possible key to the situation. "Why, so he has new
+trousers on!" the superintendent said. "I want to see them," and very
+thoroughly and enthusiastically they were inspected. "I didn't know that
+he was so nearly a man that he could wear trousers instead of dresses. I
+am sure he will stay alone today because men do and are not at all
+afraid." She waited. Gradually the little head lifted as the thought of
+bravery began to make its appeal. He put his hand into the hand of the
+superintendent, and without hesitation started on the perilous journey
+across the room to the Beginners' section, where no punishment could
+have driven him a few moments earlier, and proud and heroic sat by
+himself through the hour. Such is the power of suggestion.
+
+Two points, however, must be carefully guarded in deliberate effort to
+arouse a feeling.
+
+1. Care must be exercised not to over stimulate feeling, as an excess
+beyond that which can be expended in action has an after weakening and
+reactionary effect. This has its illustration in certain methods of
+evangelistic work with children, where results are measured by their
+hysterical condition when the meeting concludes. Contrast with this the
+gentleness which breathes through the story of the Master's touch, as He
+took them in His arms and blessed them, laying His hands upon them, when
+He had said, "Suffer the little children to come unto Me."
+
+2. It is as injurious to a child to attempt to force a feeling before
+its normal time, as to a bud, to pry open its petals to hasten God's
+processes. Even the Divine Child "grew." "That is not first which is
+spiritual, but that which is natural, then that which is spiritual," is
+God's law of unfolding life.
+
+But these consciously presented impressions form only a small part of
+the sources of suggestion to the child. The countless sights and
+circumstances of his everyday life all have a voice for him, and a
+feeling follows their message.
+
+Every mother who has suffered mortification over the unaccountable
+behavior of her child toward a guest, knows the sometimes untoward as
+well as helpful working of suggestion from personality. Atmosphere has
+the same power. "I don't know what there is in your home," said a
+visitor to her hostess; "I can't define it, but it makes me want to be
+good." Music may be suggestive, aside from what it actually says. It
+would seem as if no sane superintendent would prepare for prayer by a
+two step song, or follow the lesson on, "The Washing of the Disciples'
+Feet", by, "Columbia, the Gem of the Ocean," but it was done. It would
+seem as though no primary teacher could be so insensible to suggestion
+from objects, as to try to teach worship in giving by taking the
+offering through a hole in the tail of a jointed tin rooster, but that
+self-same rooster is no myth.
+
+The subject expands into endless ramifications. True nurture essays the
+difficult task of analyzing the impressions that come from
+suggestion--guarding against the harmful, and multiplying the helpful.
+
+3. Impressions may be given and feelings aroused through doing the act
+which would naturally result from the feeling.
+
+This is the reason why a reverential attitude helps to arouse real
+reverence, and a smiling face and cheery tone actually bring
+cheerfulness in a case of the blues. Little children are so imitative
+that they quickly copy the outward manifestations of a feeling, and the
+inner state tends to follow. This is further a reason for leading them
+into acts of loving service, that love and kindred gracious feelings may
+gain strength through the reflex influence of the action upon the soul.
+
+One word should be spoken on the negative side. Since each recurrence of
+a feeling strengthens its power, nurture will seek to avoid the
+conditions which would arouse wrong feelings. "But should not the child
+control himself?" some one asks. Instinctive feelings are stronger than
+the power of self control in the beginning, and life needs shielding
+more than testing. God says, "Fathers, provoke not your children to
+anger," or, literally, "Fathers, irritate not your children beyond
+measure, but nourish them fully in the instruction and admonition of the
+Lord."
+
+2. The Expression of the Feelings.
+
+Every normal feeling tends irresistibly to express itself in action
+unless it is held in leash. The story of the poor family needs the
+addition of no impassioned appeal; the child is already wondering
+whether he can empty his bank for their help. If expression is denied to
+the feeling, it tends to die out, and continual repression means a
+lessening either in power to act or power to feel. "Sentimentalists"
+have lost power to act except in tears or ejaculations when their
+emotions are stirred, and "hardened" people have lost the power to feel
+under ordinary stimulation. Therefore nothing is more fatal to vigorous
+development of the feelings of the child than to allow them to be
+dissipated without expression in the action they naturally suggest.
+
+But nurture will see that little hands are allowed to hinder by
+"helping" to make the beds, or dust the room or carry the package, not
+simply that love may grow stronger, but that in after years there may
+be the desire to lift the burdens in reality from wearied shoulders, for
+the higher feelings of life develop from the instinctive feelings, if
+they have proper expression in the beginning. Love that is almost barter
+in early years, since it is bestowed for value received, if given
+constant expression in acts of helpfulness, will become the self-denying
+love of later years. Love for self, which is so strong in a child, can
+be developed toward its manifestation of self respect, by using it at
+first in childhood, "to help this good body grow both strong and tall."
+Childish hate may be directed against wrong things, in preparation for
+indignation against sin of future years. It must not be forgotten,
+however, that in God's economy every feeling, if properly used, has its
+work to do in character building in every stage of its development, so
+that even the foundation stones may be laid in beauty and strength.
+
+
+THE WILL
+
+The power of the soul to make deliberate choice of action, and
+unwaveringly to execute it, is undeveloped in this period of Early
+Childhood. The child does not balance reasons or desires. Instead, he
+acts impetuously and unthinkingly, as the feeling of the passing moment
+impels him. Often one desire so completely absorbs his mind as to
+obscure everything else, and he will make any effort to gain his end.
+His case is like that of a man who "sets his heart" on a thing, or who
+harbors an alluring temptation too long, until it overpowers him. This
+is the explanation of most cases of obstinacy and strong will, as is
+proven by the disappearance of the "will" when the mind is diverted.
+
+One of the deepest desires of every parent and teacher is that there
+shall in truth be a strong will as the life matures, and so its training
+is sought. But just what is meant by it? We know there is no separate
+faculty to be strengthened as the arm is strengthened. What can be
+trained? The only training possible is in helping the soul to form the
+habit of choosing to do the right thing, or, analyzing still more
+closely, of following the promptings of the noblest feelings of the
+heart.
+
+The inseparable relation between feeling and action has been noted. If
+the noblest feelings can be made the strongest, they will be followed.
+The previous discussion shows that their strength is increased every
+time they are aroused and acted upon, and this leads to habit in both
+feeling and action. The nurture of the will or executive power of the
+soul is seen, therefore, to be most intimately connected with the
+nurture of the feelings, and its work will consist in making the right
+course of action so appealing that the child will desire and choose it
+for himself, until it becomes habitual, and consequently, undebatable.
+Forcing him to follow it, secures the action; it does not arouse the
+feelings that would lead him to choose to do the act himself.
+
+An act compelled is like an apple tied to a fruit tree; it did not grow
+there and has no connection with the life of the tree. A fruit tree that
+can not bear its own fruit is worthless, and a life that does not reach
+the point of producing its own right actions, independent of human
+coercion, is a failure. The comparison may be pressed still further. No
+quantity of apples tied upon a tree will ever make it produce apples,
+and even so, no number of right acts imposed upon a child will, in
+itself, make him do right things voluntarily. This can only come through
+strengthening in his own soul the processes that lead to right action.
+The truth of this is proven in the case of thousands of boys who did the
+right things at home because they were compelled to do so, but when they
+left home they went wrong. The one who should have nurtured was too
+busy, or too thoughtless, to take the time to lead into strength and
+uprightness the thinking and feeling and choosing of the soul while it
+was developing. It was easier to say peremptorily, "Do this," with the
+inevitable result, that when compulsion was removed character gave way
+because it was weak.
+
+But some one is saying, "That is a very questionable doctrine; 'Let the
+child do as he pleases, if he don't want to do the right, don't force
+him.'"
+
+Such a deduction from the argument entirely misses the point. The child
+must do the right, but, in a nutshell--which is the stronger
+constraint--outer or inner? Which makes character surer, the voice
+without, saying, 'You must,' or the voice within which says it? No
+external power could have made Paul's record of service, or Brainerd's
+or Paton's. All the force of the Russian government was powerless to
+obtain that which each Japanese soldier poured out upon his country's
+altar in the fight for supremacy in Manchuria. These deeds are the
+soul's response to the most irresistible power in the world--a consuming
+passion. It was such a passion, intense beyond earthly fathom, that led
+the Savior through Gethsemane to Calvary.
+
+Because this is so, the Heavenly Father's effort to secure right action
+from His children is not evident in external compulsion. Through His
+favor and fellowship, the joy of His approval, the peace that passeth
+understanding, the "Well done," the eternal reward, He endeavors to
+arouse love for Himself and what He desires, in order that His will may
+be chosen.
+
+According to this Divine pattern human nurture labors. At the very
+first, the parent must make choice for the child, but earlier than is
+usually appreciated, definite training may be begun. The loving smile of
+the mother and her known wish, her approval or disapproval, her
+recognition and encouragement, the knowledge that, "Whatsoever a man
+soweth that must he also reap," gained through bearing the penalty or
+enjoying the reward of each choice, the right course made attractive in
+the story of some one who chose it, or, most magnetic of all, in the
+life of the one who is nurturing, all these will begin to arouse the
+inner constraint that compels, and with glad acquiescence the soul will
+say, "Necessity is laid upon me."
+
+When the life shall learn that the most blessed joy that inheres in
+right actions is not human approval but God's favor, and for His sake,
+with face steadfastly set, the right is followed, even though shorn of
+all external attractiveness, the highest development possible for a
+soul has been realized.
+
+
+APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK
+
+The Sunday School is such an important factor in religious training that
+a special application of the foregoing discussion to its methods and
+work seems wise. It is evident that plans can not be detailed, but only
+some principles underlying the methods be suggested.
+
+
+THE CRADLE ROLL
+
+In the first department known as the Cradle Roll, nurture can be given
+by the Sunday School only as it touches the parents. Any Cradle Roll
+work that culminates in the sentiment of securing the babies' names and
+calling them, "Our Sweet Peas", has missed its purpose. A peculiar
+opportunity comes with the flood tide of new parental love. "If I had
+not been a Christian when my boy was born, I could very easily have been
+led to Christ, my heart was so tender and full of gratitude," said the
+father of an only son.
+
+The Sunday School will nurture its babes through choosing as Cradle
+Roll Superintendent, a consecrated Christian woman, trained in the
+school of life's experience, who can come close to other mothers because
+she, too, has known the valley of the shadow and the sacred joy of a new
+born life in her arms. A unique opportunity is hers to lead the parents
+to Christ or into closer fellowship with Him, and to help them
+understand the meaning of the life He has lent them.
+
+
+THE BEGINNERS' DEPARTMENT
+
+The Beginners' Department will care for the years between three and six.
+Nurture will be concerned first with the teacher.
+
+The Teacher.--The child's conception of Christ will be what he sees in
+the teacher. He can not conceive of any love or tenderness or gentleness
+greater than appears in her. A mother came to the teacher of her little
+boy one day and said, "John was playing on the floor this afternoon, and
+all at once he stopped and watched me, and then said, 'Mamma, I wish you
+were as much like Jesus as my teacher is'" The lesson, the music, the
+prayer and all the differentiation of the day and place tend to elevate
+the teacher above those who share his daily life, and envelop her with
+an atmosphere more mystic and holy. She is connected not with clothes
+and bread and butter episodes, but wholly with the thought of Jesus, and
+stands by His side in the child's thought and love, and if he love not
+the teacher whom he has seen, he can not love God whom he has not seen.
+Even the physical charm of the teacher will make his picture of the
+Christ more beautiful. Nurture demands above all else that the teacher
+of a Beginners' Class suggest "One altogether lovely," to the sensitive,
+imaginative and imitative soul of the child, for her message to him is
+ever silently, but irresistibly, "Be ye imitators of me as I am of
+Christ."
+
+The Place.--The place of meeting must fulfill certain conditions to give
+proper nurture.
+
+Because of the restlessness of these years, it ought to afford
+opportunity for physical movement. Even if a separate room is not
+available, screens or curtains should make it possible for the children
+to change their position frequently. The separation will also remove the
+temptation for curiosity to obtain satisfaction through roving eyes. The
+place should provide comfortable seating arrangements, for impressions
+carried within from strained muscles and tired limbs are far stronger
+than from ideas that the teacher gives, and these will consequently
+receive the attention.
+
+But it is not sufficient to plan for seclusion and comfort. Nurture
+thinks beyond and deeper than this. The child is gaining his first
+impressions of religious things during these years, and his ideas will
+be derived from what his senses give him. There is no way to give him
+the thought of the beauty of holiness, and the joy that the religion of
+Jesus Christ brings, except to make every thing associated with it as
+glad and beautiful as may be. Choice pictures, flowers, sunshine, order,
+all mysteriously transmit their beauty to the child's thought of God.
+The more attractive the visible things, the more magnetic the charm of
+the invisible. "Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath
+shined."
+
+The Equipment.--The equipment is not to be a heterogeneous collection of
+things, and yet the child must be taught through his senses. A Bible
+which can be kept before the children and reverently handled, to teach
+reverence by suggestion, is of first importance. Little chairs, or an
+equally comfortable substitute, a blackboard and an instrument, if
+possible, will give good working capital.
+
+Since taste is forming at this time and every thing has an influence in
+determining its direction, the beautiful pictures in black and white are
+gaining favor through their artistic execution and subdued coloring. To
+this equipment may be added special objects designed to make the facts
+of special lessons clearer--the sand table occasionally, or models.
+Thoughtful teachers are more and more convinced that while Kindergarten
+principles should obtain, the Kindergarten should not be moved bodily
+into the Sunday School. Values must be balanced, and over against the
+reasons which might be given for bringing in all the equipment of the
+week-day environment, there is this great fact:--the child is to be
+taught that religion is the supreme thing in the world, and he can learn
+it only by differentiating it in a tangible way from other things. This
+means that the methods, music, material and beauty associated with it
+ought to make it distinctive, and more attractive than any of the
+week-day surroundings.
+
+After he learns that it is the chief thing in the world, he can learn
+how to bring it down to the common things of life without sacrificing
+its supremacy, instead of dragging the every-dayness into it.
+
+The Program.--The program must be varied, because self control is weak,
+and attention will be given to one thing only so long as interest is
+active. Music should have a prominent place, provided it is meaningful,
+choice, and suggestive of the thought desired, in music as well as
+words. Since this is the rhythmic and imitative period of life, motion
+songs can be occasionally used, provided the motions are not mechanical
+and artificial. The foot notes which say that at I the hands should be
+clasped, at 2 they should wave, and at 3 be raindrops, miss the point of
+a motion song. Unless the child spontaneously expresses the thought
+which the song suggests to him, the motions have no value, aside from a
+rest exercise.
+
+The entire program should be planned around the thought of leading the
+child into a genuine love for God. Nature is beautiful, but its place in
+Sunday School is subordinate to Him. The most exquisite song that ends
+with birds and flowers falls below the highest nurture. Love must be
+both aroused and expressed during the hour's session. Music, Scripture,
+the enumeration of His blessings, the joy over birthdays and new
+scholars He has sent, the lesson, the carefully selected pictures and
+stories of what His love has done for other boys and girls unlike them,
+an atmosphere of gladness and reverence will kindle it; the offering
+service, the prayer, Scripture and music will express it. The suggestion
+from teacher, place, program and lesson combined, should be a great,
+wonderful God who loves little children, as well as a Christ who took
+the children in His arms.
+
+The Lesson.--The course known as "The Two Years' Course for Beginners"
+affords the best subject matter for the lessons for the following
+reasons:
+
+1. Bible truths needed first in the life of a little child have been
+carefully selected and arranged in their logical order.
+
+2. As many lessons as are needed to make each truth clear and to fix it
+in memory are devoted to it.
+
+3. The setting for the truths to be taught is given in stories, not
+abstract statements.
+
+4. The same Golden Text is used for all the lessons teaching one truth,
+is simple, intelligible and, by repetition in connection with several
+lessons, can be fixed.
+
+5. The pictures accompanying the lessons are very choice both in theme
+and execution.
+
+Since the only ideas the child will receive of the lesson must come
+through his senses and bodily activity, and since, of his senses, sight
+and touch make a clearer impression than hearing, large use should be
+made of them. Further, as this is the period of imitation of definite
+acts, the lesson should present forcibly and fascinatingly, an activity
+within his power to imitate.
+
+The end sought, as a result of the nurture of this period, is that the
+child may become truly a child of God, and never know a time when he did
+not love Him.
+
+This may be achieved, for the heart of a little child is open and
+peculiarly sensitized to the matchless story of Jesus Christ. When it is
+presented to him aright, he always responds in faith and love. In this
+response, the conditions upon which spiritual sonship is conferred are
+met, for, "As many as received Him, to them gave He the right to become
+children of God, even to them that believe on His name."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V
+
+CHILDHOOD--SIX TO TWELVE
+
+
+No abrupt change marks the transition from the period of Early Childhood
+to Childhood, but development is continuous and rapid in every
+direction. The larger social world, entered through school life, and the
+new intellectual world, revealed through ability to read, widen the
+child's vision and develop possibilities hitherto latent, because
+unneeded.
+
+The Sunday School divides the period of Childhood into the "Primary
+Age," from six to nine, and the "Junior Age," from nine to twelve,
+basing the division as accurately as is possible upon the awakening of
+these latent possibilities. The development of this period will
+therefore be considered according to this classification.
+
+
+THE PRIMARY AGE--SIX TO NINE
+
+During these years the characteristics of Early Childhood remain in more
+or less modified form. Physical growth is still rapid in all parts of
+the body, the brain reaching almost full size by the ninth year.
+Parallel with this vigorous physical growth is a mental growth and
+development equally rapid and many sided. Curiosity is as hungry as
+ever, still more eager concerning things than abstract ideas, and still
+a goad to active senses. The mind has increased power to retain what is
+given it, and about the ninth year enters upon its "Golden Memory
+Period." The ability to reason is gradually increasing, though it is
+used more upon relationships between things than between ideas.
+
+The child's feelings are still self-centered, yet development of the
+social and altruistic feelings is apparent. Children enjoy companionship
+more than in earlier years, but the longing for others does not reach
+the intensity which demands the club and gang until later. A feeling of
+sympathy and desire to help must still be awakened by definite cases of
+need, plus the influence of parent or teacher, as the child does not yet
+know life's hard experiences well enough to read their meaning and give
+response to them of himself.
+
+If nurture has met its opportunity in the preceding period, the child's
+love for God and confidence in Him have grown stronger. The Heavenly
+Father will be as real to him as an earthly friend, and His help a
+living experience. "How is it that you always have a perfect spelling
+lesson at school?" a primary teacher asked of one of her boys. "Why,
+don't you know that Jesus sits in the seat with me every day and helps
+me?" he replied. The teacher's face betokened her surprise, and the
+child emphatically reiterated, "He truly does sit with me and help me."
+Would that God's older children could live as actually in the Presence
+that was promised for "all the days."
+
+Actions continue to be largely impulsive, carried out according to the
+strongest present desire, and though right and wrong are more clearly
+understood than formerly, they do not often determine an act unsupported
+by other considerations. This is evident in the matter of obedience,
+whose strengthening into a habit is one of the most imperative tasks of
+nurture during childhood. Abstract laws and principles of right, so
+weighty in middle adolescence, have but slight influence over the child,
+unless joined with them is a strong personality whom the child loves or
+fears, and whose favor he desires to win through obeying.
+
+There are certain modifications of earlier characteristics, which demand
+more than a passing notice, because they necessitate greater change in
+the methods of nurture.
+
+
+ACTIVITY
+
+Though the restlessness of the preceding period is still in evidence,
+more and more activity is becoming purposeful and willed. While the
+child continues to love activity for itself, he is more interested in
+what it will accomplish than formerly, but an end is not yet
+sufficiently attractive in itself to hold him to an unpleasant activity
+for its achievement. For example, he enjoys both the weaving and the
+basket, the pasting and the scrap-book, but if pasting and weaving were
+laborious and difficult, he would not voluntarily go through them to
+obtain the basket or the scrap-book.
+
+It must be noted further, that activity still expends itself more
+readily in the realm of the physical than the mental, though there is
+increasing pleasure in the quest for knowledge, if wisely directed. The
+Sunday School is beginning to recognize what the day school has learned,
+that the child both enjoys and masters a lesson which can be approached
+through physical as well as mental avenues. In consequence, hand work is
+being introduced to aid in religious instruction, as manual work in the
+public schools for secular education, with most gratifying results in
+both cases.
+
+
+THE SENSES
+
+More skill, more accuracy and more discrimination characterize the work
+of the senses than in Early Childhood. The impressions are richer in
+detail and meaning, because of the increased knowledge possessed by the
+child. It is a commonplace that we receive from anything in proportion
+to what we bring to it. The ear of the musician hears in an orchestra
+what the child or the adult without the knowledge of music could never
+detect, because he listens with more than they. The child can see in a
+picture or circumstance, and hear in a conversation or a song, what once
+he could not, because he brings a larger experience to bear upon it.
+Criticism of others in the home, the lapses from Christ-like living, the
+scenes of the street, things pernicious as well as helpful have greater
+significance in character building than ever before. This gives still
+graver emphasis to the work of nurture in guarding these wide-open
+doorways to a hungry soul.
+
+Growing out of the fact that the senses are the greatest source of
+information to the child's mind, the method of teaching by means of
+objects has arisen. Rightly used, there is great value in this mode of
+instruction, but a serious perversion of its legitimate use has
+developed in connection with religious instruction of little children.
+Though the discussion of this may be a possible digression, it seems
+necessary in order to safeguard nurture from a mistake.
+
+There are two helpful methods of using an object with children in the
+Beginners' and Primary age. The first is to explain an unfamiliar fact,
+or make it clear. A model of an oriental house or curios from a mission
+field are examples of this. The second use is to illustrate a fact. The
+flower is the visible expression of God's loving care; the table, heaped
+high with grains and fruits and vegetables at the Thanksgiving service,
+teaches as no mere words could the fact of God's provision for our need.
+Objects used in this way require no reasoning power to make their
+meaning clear. It is only a matter of perception.
+
+The use of an object, however, in order to deduce spiritual truth
+therefrom for children with reasoning powers undeveloped, is a mistake.
+Instead of making the thought clearer to their minds it obscures it.
+Close examination reveals the reason for this. A child is both
+imaginative and literal. Through his imagination he can transform one
+object into another object, as we have already observed, but in this
+case he is asked to transform an object into an abstract idea. This he
+does not easily do, since such transformation is made by reason, not by
+imagination. Further, the spiritual teachings are drawn from the
+abstract idea which the object is supposed to represent, not from the
+object itself. Manifestly, therefore, if he does not get the idea he
+will not get the deductions from it. His mind does not follow beyond the
+point where he can understand, consequently, his thought remains with
+the object as it literally is.
+
+To illustrate, take the familiar object lesson of a cup overflowing with
+water, used to teach the thought of God's manifold blessings in the
+life. The child is asked to change the cup into the abstract thought of
+life, and water into the thought of blessing. This is difficult, for it
+involves reason and deals with resemblances which are artificial, not
+real. The child's literalism, therefore, asserts itself, and the cup
+remains a cup and the water is still water, and while the teacher is
+drawing conclusions, the child is probably wondering whether her dress
+will get wet or how he can get a drink.
+
+The same principle obtains in regard to certain types of blackboard
+illustrations. The child is asked to change a cross into suffering, a
+crown into victory, a red cardboard heart into life, and a picture of
+Jesus Christ pinned upon it into regeneration. He does not make these
+transformations until reason is more fully developed than in this
+period. Lines remain lines, cardboard is still cardboard and spiritual
+deductions do not reach his understanding.
+
+The fact that an object or drawing is always interesting does not alter
+the principle at all, for being interested and being instructed are not
+necessarily equivalent terms. The lesson must always be interesting, but
+it must also gain entrance according to the laws of the mind to be
+instructive.
+
+
+INTERESTS
+
+The interests of this period include those of the preceding period, but
+they are more diverse and far-reaching than in Early Childhood. They
+still center around the concrete, and especially physical activity.
+Crude and amazingly heterogeneous collections begin to make their
+appearance in boys' pockets and girls' treasure boxes. Dolls are never
+so dear to their fond mothers as in this period. Games and active
+outdoor sports appeal to both boys and girls, those games being
+particularly enjoyable which give the individual an opportunity to
+shine. Real team play is impossible at this time, since in honor each
+prefers himself. Any scepticism upon this point will be dispelled by
+listening to the modest aspirants for office when the positions in a
+football game are being assigned. The explanation for this lies
+partially in the instinct of rivalry, which arrays individual against
+individual, all through the early years of life. When the social
+feeling which welds individuals into groups becomes strong, rivalry will
+appear between gangs and clubs rather than between individuals.
+
+A significant change occurs in connection with that which the child
+desires to imitate. At first, definite acts focused the most of his
+interest and aroused imitation, now, interest begins to attach itself to
+the actor as well, and the child not only desires to imitate the deed
+but also to emulate the doer. Out of this a little later comes real hero
+worship, an incentive to action than which life holds no greater.
+Another fact in connection with this is also significant; those whom he
+desires to resemble need not be in the home circle nor in his
+environment, as at first, but may be distant in time and place. This new
+interest in people whom he can not see lends added charm and value to
+Bible stories and, if told aright, they will do for his life what can be
+done in no other way so effectively.
+
+Surely Agur, the son of Jakeh, saw no eager little faces upturned to
+his, pleading, "Tell me another," or he would have added to the things
+that are never satisfied, nor say, "It is enough," the hunger of a child
+for a story. Since hunger is always indicative of a need in the
+developing life, there must be a reason for this craving. It is found in
+connection with the rapid development and requirements of the
+imagination.
+
+There are two ways in which a truth may be taught. One is through an
+abstract statement, such as, "Intemperance destroys the happiness of a
+home." The other is through the concrete, or the story of a home
+blighted by liquor. The first appeals to reason, and can be understood
+only in the light of experience; the second requires simply the exercise
+of a vivid imagination. Of reasoning power, the child at this time has
+little, but he has an imagination vivid, strong and hungry, eagerly
+reaching out for something to feed upon. The well-told story fully
+satisfies his hunger, and at the same time meets the greatest need of
+the whole soul, namely, the placing of right ideals before it in such a
+way that they will be worked out into character.
+
+To accomplish this result three things are necessary: first, the thought
+suggesting the ideal must be understood; second, it must rouse the
+feelings; third, it must lead to action. The story meets every demand.
+
+1. It makes the truth concrete. The statement, "Love will endure
+hardships for the sake of Jesus Christ," is only a thought in the brain.
+The story of Paul or Livingston brings the truth out of that intangible
+world, puts flesh upon it and the breath of life within, and the child
+can in imagination exercise his sense of sight, of hearing and of touch
+upon it.
+
+2. It makes the truth visible, and therefore to be grasped through the
+senses or imagination.
+
+A thought can not be seen by itself, but if lived out in the life of a
+person it may be seen by the physical eye, or, if mountains and
+centuries intervene, still by the eye of the soul--the imagination.
+When it is seen, the fact itself is understood, though the reasons for
+it may not be comprehended. While no man may ever know why God so loved
+the world that He gave His only begotten Son, we understand that He does
+love us, as we see the Babe in the manger and the blessed Savior upon
+the cross. Only when a truth is so seen does it become real and,
+consequently, of any worth to the life. Herein lies the need and the
+power of "Living Epistles," not only in the material world, but also in
+the world of the imagination.
+
+3. When the truth is seen it always arouses feeling.
+
+A thought which is merely known does not move men. It is possible to
+read of a terrible tragedy with measured pulse and indifferent heart,
+but if the reader was an eye witness, or allows imagination to picture
+it for him, his soul quivers in its presence. One of the greatest needs
+of our teachers is to see the Master among the hills and by the blue
+waters of Gennesaret, to look into His face, to hear His voice till
+hearts burn. Then they will not repeat words, but, "Looking upon Jesus
+as He walked," say, "Behold Him!" in such a way that the children will
+see Him also, and a great love for Him be born in their hearts, and a
+longing to follow.
+
+4. The truth that is seen and felt impels to action.
+
+This has already been discussed in connection with the feelings, and an
+illustration will suffice at this time.
+
+A mission Sunday School was listening to a talk on the fixedness of
+habits formed in youth, and to make it clearer the speaker said, "Boys,
+do they ever lay cement walks in this neighborhood?" Every eye was
+riveted on him, as they answered, "Yes!" "Did you know," he continued,
+"that if you were to take a sharp-pointed stick and write your name in
+the cement while it was soft, it would harden and remain there as long
+as the walk lasted?" "Of course," he hastily added, as a significant
+expression appeared on their faces, "no boy here would be mean enough
+to do such a thing," but it was too late--the picture had done its work
+and the purpose of handing autographs down to posterity would be
+executed at the first opportunity.
+
+Such is the power of the image or picture to lead to action. Only the
+Father knows how many sons have come home from the far country because
+of the matchless story of the prodigal. Only He knows how many
+consecrated men and women are in Africa and China and Japan because they
+saw the heroes in God's Hall of Fame. Surely this is why the Holy Spirit
+inspired Paul to write, "Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things
+are honorable, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure,
+whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report, if
+there be any virtue, if there be any praise, think on these things."
+
+5. If the imagination steadily hold the picture, some day the life will
+be like it.
+
+It is impossible for the soul to look day after day upon anything
+without unconsciously being changed into its likeness. Hawthorne has
+exquisitely portrayed the transformation of Ernest into the image of the
+Great Stone Face, and, in so doing, has told the story of every life
+that gazes fixedly on its ideal. Herein lies the blessed secret of
+Christ-likeness: "We all, with unveiled face reflecting as a mirror the
+glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image, from glory to
+glory even as from the Lord, the Spirit."
+
+In the light of these wonderful possibilities growing out of "seeing the
+invisible," the oft-quoted words of Stanley Hall are most significant,
+"Of all the things that a teacher should know how to do, the most
+important, without any exception, is to know how to tell a story."
+
+
+APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK
+
+The requirements of the Primary department in regard to teacher, place
+and equipment are similar to those in the Beginners' class, save that a
+song roll may now be helpfully added, since the children are learning to
+read. In the matter of instruction, however, some variation from
+preceding methods is necessary, owing to the rapid mental development of
+the children.
+
+
+I. General Program.
+
+In addition to the thought of making the service worshipful and joyous,
+the program must be planned with reference to three important things:
+
+(1) The Truth to be presented in the lesson.
+
+This should be a guide to program building in the preceding department
+as well, but it becomes imperative in this and the Junior departments,
+since the truth to be taught changes weekly, and therefore must be
+fastened during one hour's work. Memory in this period depends upon the
+force of the impression rather than upon association, as in later
+periods, hence all songs and exercises should emphasize the one thought
+to be given in the lesson. This does not require new songs and services
+weekly. It merely requires that the old songs and exercises be
+approached from the standpoint of the lesson, that which is pertinent to
+it being developed in each.
+
+The results of this plan are two-fold: first, a freshness in the program
+each week, even with familiar features, and second, cumulative emphasis
+upon one truth, thus fulfilling the conditions of memory, and therefore
+of nurture.
+
+(2) The Activity of the children.
+
+The increased mental ability will permit interesting exercises to take
+the place of some of the physical outlets for activity necessary in the
+preceding period, but they must be brief and compelling in their
+attractiveness.
+
+The use of motion songs is outgrown, especially with boys. During many
+years there has remained in memory the expression in the face of a boy,
+head and shoulders taller than any other child in the primary
+department, as he stood pointing to pedal extremities, not less than
+number fours, and singing, "Little feet, be very careful where you take
+me to." The sentiment could not possibly have been wrung from him had
+not the superintendent been his mother.
+
+Hand work suggestive of the lesson, such as pasting, coloring, tearing,
+cutting and simplest writing for the older ones, is growing in favor as
+a means of utilizing the activity and impressing the lesson. An outline
+of the methods of this work is impossible here, but three words of
+caution must be spoken.
+
+First: Choose the time for hand work carefully.
+
+While it will give wise outlet for activity and aid memory, if used in
+the wrong place it will tend to dissipate the influence of the lesson.
+Even the pasting of a picture when the feelings are deeply stirred could
+give them sufficient expression so that they would be satisfied without
+further action. They ought to impel to imitation of the action in the
+story with all the intensity that has been aroused, instead of being
+expended in a mechanical way. In view of this fact, the proper subject
+of the hand work would seem to be the lesson of the week preceding, and
+the best time for it, just prior to the beginning of the session, if
+that be of the usual hour length. This time is practicable even where
+the session immediately follows the church service, and it has three
+advantages. It will counteract lack of punctuality, will utilize
+activity at its most disastrous stage--the unoccupied minutes before the
+program proper begins--and will not crowd out from the hour any other
+training equally important.
+
+Second: Remember that valuable as the hand work is in clarifying and
+impressing the lesson, it is only a shell containing the truth.
+Therefore, a teacher who occupies a large part of the hour in this way
+is not giving the child sufficient spiritual nourishment.
+
+Third: This work must be raised above the level of similar week-day
+occupations.
+
+This may be done through emphasizing the fact that the child is making a
+book of Bible stories, and special care must be used to make it
+beautiful and worthy. A mission of help or cheer to some one else may
+also be held out as a climax to its completion.
+
+(3) The program must be planned with reference to training in habit
+formation.
+
+Though the latter part of Childhood is the habit forming period of life,
+pre-eminently, yet habits of Christian activity must be begun during
+these earlier years. The children in this department are not too young
+to lay the foundations of regular and punctual attendance, bringing of
+Bibles, giving to church expenses and benevolences, interest in and
+gifts for missionary work, daily prayer and, under proper conditions,
+church attendance.
+
+II. Instruction.
+
+While special teaching must be given in connection with each habit to be
+formed, the supplemental work and the lesson constitute the principal
+subjects of instruction.
+
+1. Supplemental Work.
+
+Scripture for memorization in this period should be chosen primarily to
+help the children in habit formation. Information about the Bible and
+storing for future use belong in the next period of "Golden memory."
+Verses that give the thought of God's love, and incite loving obedience
+to Him and to their parents, and loving service to others, are
+fundamental and should predominate. The Twenty-third Psalm and Lord's
+Prayer will have real meaning, and therefore help for the child at this
+time, if carefully taught. A few of the great stories of the Bible,
+including those of Christmas and Easter, may be added, and some of the
+hymns of the church expressing God's majesty and the thought of service.
+
+2. The Lesson.
+
+Every principle of nurture already discussed bears upon the presentation
+of the lesson.
+
+(1) The lesson must bring an ideal to the child in concrete form. This
+will be the truth connected in some way with a person. Where the lesson
+gives the negative side, or the absence of the truth in life, the
+positive side must also be presented and made more attractive, since
+the child's impulse to imitate, even when warned against it, is stronger
+than the warnings. He must always be sent away with something to do,
+rather than not to do.
+
+(2) This ideal must always be given in a story. When the lesson material
+is abstract, like the Epistles or Psalms, a truth to be taught should be
+selected from it, and then made concrete and living in some Bible story.
+
+(3) The story itself is the mainspring to action, not the application.
+
+The forceful, vivid and realistic presentation of the story, made
+possible as the teacher lives in it, impels the child to imitation; the
+application, or "ought," appeals to his reason and compels him, and
+action is always more hearty when impelled than when compelled. The only
+after touch upon the story which is helpful to little children lies in
+plans for imitating the activity which has been pictured. Even this is
+not always to be done. Jesus left the most wonderful story He ever told
+with no words of application, for they were unnecessary. He knew that
+every prodigal would feel a tug at the heartstrings and an impulse to go
+home. At the conclusion of the story of the Good Samaritan He merely
+said, "Go thou and do likewise." Allowing the children to suggest what
+they would like to do if they so desire, or making the suggestion
+indirectly by song, or prayer, or the teacher's announcement of her own
+purpose will carry far more weight than any injunction to act, for, "The
+deepest spring of action in us is the sight of action in another."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI
+
+THE JUNIOR AGE--NINE TO TWELVE
+
+
+The years we are now to consider are among the most interesting in all
+the period of development, and among the most exacting, as well, in the
+problems they present. These problems are related, in the main, to the
+"new invoice of energy" which has come into the life, the social
+feelings, habit formation and hero worship, and knowledge and patience
+are almost exhausted in their solution.
+
+A general survey of the period reveals much that we are already familiar
+with, together with certain new conditions. We find that some of the
+winsomeness and much of the demonstrativeness and dependency of earlier
+childhood are gone. The sense of approaching manhood or womanhood is
+beginning to stir in the soul and, coincident with it, a growing
+independence is manifest. While the child must still be under authority,
+the wisest nurture will consult his feelings and wishes as far as
+possible, for just beyond this period lies life's crisis, and every bond
+of sympathy and confidence must unite the helper to the one to be helped
+as the stormy passage is entered upon.
+
+With all this growing independence, however, life is very far from
+possessing the marks of maturity. It is careless and care free,
+irresponsible in general, yet proud to carry definite responsibilities.
+There is delight in anything which suggests pre-eminence over others,
+such as badges, buttons and regalia of any kind, or public recognition
+and reward. Frankness almost to the point of brutality is a frequent
+trait, particularly of boys of this age, for they do not lend themselves
+as easily as the girls to the polite usages and subterfuges of society.
+This characteristic must have its counterbalance in genuineness and
+freedom from any affectation, especially a pious one, on the part of
+those dealing with the children, in order to win their love and respect.
+
+A marked literalism is also apparent, and instead of the delicately
+imaginative child of earlier years a matter of fact young person stands
+out with a desire for exact statement and, if need be, under such oath
+as, "Upon your word," or "Cross your heart and hope to die." There is a
+strong sense of honor connected with such asseverations, and woe betide
+the one who swears falsely or tinkers with the truth.
+
+There are certain conspicuous characteristics which demand a more
+detailed consideration, and the first to be noted is the energy.
+
+
+ENERGY
+
+The very sound of the word is indicative of the nervous force that
+dominates the life during these years. It is well nigh impossible for
+action to be noiseless or measured in this period, especially during the
+latter part. The energy continues to be more vigorous in the physical
+realm, and active sports of all kinds are attractive. One of the
+greatest problems of nurture at this time, as has already been
+suggested, centers around the wise use of this energy in the home, the
+day school, the Sunday School and, most important of all, in the hours
+unoccupied with definite tasks, for habits are forming through its
+outgoing.
+
+
+THE SOCIAL FEELINGS
+
+Another striking characteristic of this period appears in the rapid
+development of the social feelings. No longer is the child content with
+one or two playmates, but he craves the companionship of several of the
+same age and sex. This desire finds expression in the coterie of bosom
+friends, the gang and the club so prevalent between the ages of ten and
+fourteen. The bonfire with its circle of kindred spirits, the cave with
+its password and dark plottings, the street corner and recruiting
+whistle have almost irresistible fascination. What one boy does not
+dare, the gang will attempt, and the composite conscience may fall far
+below that of the individual. The sense of honor already mentioned is
+very strong among the members, and in absolute loyalty to one another
+they stand or fall.
+
+These organizations exist among the girls as well as boys, but differ in
+the purpose for which they are formed, the girls organizing more as
+adults, while the boys' clubs are overwhelmingly to expend energy,
+lawfully or otherwise.
+
+The dangers and opportunities growing out of this strong tendency toward
+segregation can not be overestimated. A walk along a city street in the
+evening reveals the fact that the nurture of the sidewalk and the ice
+cream parlor has largely supplanted the nurture of the home on the
+social side. The table with the evening lamp--"the home's
+lighthouse"--and the family circle complete about it, are an almost
+unknown experience in the life of the average American child. In a
+recent convention a speaker, who is in charge of a great penal
+institution filled with human derelicts, said he believed it to be as
+much a duty of the church to preserve at least one evening a week sacred
+to the home, as to designate another for the prayer meeting or preaching
+service.
+
+The home ought to be the center of the child's social life. Why can not
+the lights and music and companionship there be made as attractive as
+the lights of the corner store, or billiard hall, or the sound of the
+street piano, which pave the way to the saloon and the dance hall later?
+That boys and girls will congregate during this period and the next is a
+law unchangeable as the laws of the Medes and Persians. Nurture asks
+whether the home does not furnish a better environment during this
+energetic, habit forming and irresponsible period than the corner store
+or the "gang?" It asks whether the society of those invited within its
+doors for a good time, under the sympathetic and watchful eye of the
+father and mother, is not apt to be more conducive to true character
+building than the society of the chance acquaintance with no credentials
+save his skill in story telling and initiation into fascinating
+mysteries? It asks still further, in this age of hero worship, whether
+the home should not erect the ideals of manhood and womanhood through
+example, through books, through honored guests who have achieved true
+distinction instead of delegating this privilege to the group around the
+bonfire or the man who gathers the admiring circle to listen to the
+salacious tale? The home which provides for this social craving within
+its sheltering walls, blending the faces of father and mother with those
+of companions in the most joyous of good times, and, after the evening
+altar, when the lights are darkened, knows that each pillow is pressed
+by its own pure face, that home is a bulwark of the nation and the ante
+chamber to one of God's many mansions.
+
+May God have pity on the thousands of children who live in houses, but
+are homeless.
+
+
+HERO WORSHIP
+
+In this new interest in his fellows, all figures do not stand out in
+equal proportion against the child's horizon. Some loom very high, and
+in the inner chamber of the soul, incense is burning at their shrine.
+Out of the earlier interest in people, and desire to imitate their
+actions, there begins to emerge the great passion of hero worship with
+all its power in shaping ideals and determining character. If it be
+true, indeed, that life grows like what it gazes fixedly upon, then
+nurture has here an important work.
+
+The hero of any period must inevitably embody that which the life most
+admires at the time, hence physical strength and skill, courage and
+daring will be prominent factors in a boy's hero in this period. This
+hero may be, perchance, the physical director of the Y.M.C.A., the
+champion baseball or football player, an explorer or adventurer, a
+desperado, or--happy case--a father who has not forgotten how to swim
+and fish and hunt and play ball. A boy always longs to place his father
+on the throne of his heart, if he is given a chance, but the fathers who
+covet that place enough to pay the price for it are too few.
+
+A hard working mechanic said to a friend, "I made up my mind I would
+rather have a backache when my boys were little than a heartache later
+on," and so no day's task was so heavy, up toil so exhausting that when
+he came home at night his two boys could not claim him. The cramped
+muscles would unlimber behind the bat, the tired limbs would forget
+their weariness in the jaunt that had been planned with father, and
+during the hours of freedom the three were chums in sports, in
+interests, in confidence. They say there is no more beautiful sight in
+that town today than two stalwart, manly fellows arm in arm with the
+father, who counts it the joy and pride of his life to have mounted the
+hero's throne in the hearts of his sons.
+
+While boys always choose a man as their hero, girls may choose either
+the masculine or feminine character. They are still near enough Nature's
+heart to glory in wildness and abandon, and the subtle delicacy of true
+womanhood has not the charm for them now it will have later. Yet it is
+part of the priceless dower of motherhood to so share in the daughter's
+life through sympathy and understanding that, to "be like mother" will
+embody all the aspirations of a girlish heart.
+
+
+"THE READING CRAZE"
+
+The flame of hero worship is fed from two sources--the life of some one
+near to the child and the passionate delight in reading which
+characterizes the years from about ten to fifteen and is especially
+marked from twelve to fourteen. The choice of books will naturally be
+governed by the strongest interests. We are not surprised, therefore,
+that every page must teem with life and chronicle some achievement,
+preferably in the physical realm, for in the thought of the junior,
+"Greater is he that taketh a city than he who ruleth his own spirit."
+
+Toward the latter part of this period the sentimental novel, with all of
+its froth and perverted ideals of life, appeals to the girl, and it is
+an open question which is more pernicious, "Deadwood Dick and the
+Indians" or "Love at Sight."
+
+When it is remembered that during these years the desire for reading is
+so great that it will be satisfied, surreptitiously if not openly, that
+the heroes and heroines strengthen ideals of their own type in the soul
+of the child, that these are the years in which taste is being formed,
+not only in reading but in living, nurture again has a great task
+outlined. "What is the best way to keep a boy from eating green apples?"
+a prominent Sunday School worker often asks in a convention. The answer
+never varies: "Give him ripe ones to eat." The child who has plenty of
+well-selected, wholesome literature will have no appetite for the
+baneful. Biography of the heroic type, exploration, adventure and
+charming romances like the "Waverley Novels" will help to lay sane and
+pure foundations of character. The missionary boards are now putting out
+books as thrilling and stirring in their situations as any yellow-backed
+novel. These the children devour and the spiritual heroism makes its
+silent appeal along with the physical.
+
+This delight in reading makes comparatively easy the formation of the
+habit of daily Bible reading. If the life is more than meat, then the
+time taken by the father or mother to select fascinating Bible
+biographies and stories, and tactfully to supervise the reading, is at
+least as wisely expended as that used in training a grape vine or sewing
+a lace edge on a ruffle. Is it not strange that there is such distorted
+perspective and false balance of values in regard to what is worth
+while? The cares of this world crowd out so many supreme things. Many a
+temptation in later life would have its antidote if the Holy Spirit
+could bring the needed Scripture to mind, but because some one
+substituted the lesser for the greater, solicitude for external
+appearance instead of inner furnishing, the Word is not there to be
+recalled.
+
+
+HABIT FORMATION
+
+The discussion of these marked characteristics of the life is given
+added import when we realize that these years are in the height of the
+habit forming period. All through Early Childhood and Childhood every
+act has left its faint tracing upon the plastic cells of the brain, and
+some of the markings are deep ere now. Just as water will follow its
+channel rather than cut a new course, so activity will expend itself in
+the well-traced pathways unless prevented from so doing, and the same
+thought or stimulus will always tend to go out in the same action. No
+thinking is necessary upon these habitual acts which constitute "nine
+tenths of life"--they have become mechanical. Not only in the body does
+life acquire fixed habits, but also in the soul, in thinking, feeling
+and choosing.
+
+The seriousness as well as the value of a habit lies in its tenacity. No
+harder task ever confronts a life than to break up one habit and
+substitute another after the brain cells grow hard. The process requires
+not only that activity be directed away from the pathway that
+irresistibly draws it, but at the same time a new groove be traced upon
+the hard, unyielding cells. The task is difficult beyond expression.
+This is why reformed men always have a hidden fear of lapsing into the
+former life. It is the call of the old pathway, traced so deeply in the
+brain.
+
+A mature woman, brought up to the strictest Sabbath observance, came to
+believe that "the Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath,"
+and therefore essayed to act on that day according to her reason and
+judgment. The attempt was soon abandoned. "There is no pleasure in it,"
+she said. "I am constantly fighting the old habits of my girlhood life,
+and they will not cease their call to me." This is what the wise king
+meant when he said, "Train up a child in the way he should go, and when
+he is old he will not depart from it." The whole tendency is to "ask for
+the old paths," that there "may be rest to the soul." A part of the
+miracle of conversion in later life appears in God's power to trace new
+pathways when the brain is hardened, and to keep life in them, moment by
+moment, against the tug of the old.
+
+Three statements will crystallize the discussion. First: The years up
+to twelve present two conditions for habit formation--plastic brain
+cells and action easily secured--as no succeeding years present them.
+
+Second: Habit formation, either right or wrong, is constantly going on,
+for every action leaves its impress and makes repetition easier.
+
+Third: Right habits may be formed as easily as wrong, if the task is
+definitely undertaken.
+
+Since the importance of these years is clearly evident, the method of
+habit formation may be briefly stated. First, secure the desired action;
+second, secure its successive repetition without a lapse, as far as
+possible.
+
+We have already learned that action is the natural result of an aroused
+feeling; therefore, nurture will endeavor to make the act attractive and
+appealing where it can be done, that the cordial co-operation of the
+child may be had. Hero worship may aid here, the example in the home is
+imperative and future considerations begin to carry weight.
+Encouragement, recognition, new interest and new motives will all
+contribute toward securing repetition, until unconsciously the action
+carries its own constraint and outer influence is unnecessary.
+
+
+THE "GOLDEN MEMORY PERIOD"
+
+During the years from about nine to fifteen memory is in its most
+glorious period for storing away. In early life a fact is retained
+chiefly through its impress on the soft brain cells, for the power of
+association is little developed. In later life a fact is retained almost
+wholly through association with other facts, for the cells grow hard and
+an imprint therefore is faint. In the "Golden Memory Period" the fact
+has the double hold of impress and association, for the cells are still
+plastic and associative powers are developed. The task and its haste are
+evident, for this dual condition never recurs.
+
+The brain will now receive everything, the abstract, that which is not
+understood, the uninteresting, as well as that which is pleasing. This
+is the drill period, when mechanical repetition will fix anything,
+regardless of the child's desire to learn, and full comprehension is
+unnecessary. It is also the period of verbal memory, and that which
+ought to be memorized exactly should be given now.
+
+
+RELIGIOUS LIFE
+
+If nurture has cared for the spiritual life of the child, he will
+probably desire during this period to publicly confess his love for
+Jesus Christ. Even if he has not been so nurtured, every condition in
+his life makes it easier now than it ever will be later to lead him to
+acceptance of Christ. Though there comes a great spiritual awakening in
+adolescence, there is at the same time more in the life to oppose the
+decision for Christ than in childhood. The Christian life has not the
+meaning for him that it will have later on, spiritual vision is not
+broad nor deep, but if the child genuinely loves the Savior and wants to
+use his energy for Him, he is laying at the Master's feet all he has
+now to give, and if Christ accepts the gift, the church ought to accept
+the giver. There is no greater crime against childhood than to bar the
+doors to these babes in Christ, nor, assuredly, can any act bring keener
+pain to the Passionate Lover of little children, who said, "Let them
+come unto me, and forbid them not."
+
+
+APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK
+
+Perhaps a resume of the conditions which the Sunday School must meet in
+this period will make the situation more definite.
+
+The child is increasingly independent and outspoken, but easily won by
+love and confidence. He responds to responsibility, craves recognition,
+glories in show and regalia, wants to know the truth about things. He is
+a hero worshipper, abounds with energy and considers it his inalienable
+right to have fun with his chums. He devours books and magazines,
+retains what he reads and memorizes as never before. He is forming
+habits of life. He ought to be a sincere child Christian before he
+leaves the Junior department.
+
+Manifestly, in dealing with this period, the problem of nurture must
+find a large part of its solution in the teacher himself. Three things
+must be vitally true of the one holding this responsible office: first,
+an abiding touch with God that shall mean Divine wisdom, moment by
+moment, for the exegencies of Junior work far outnumber the tread mill
+experiences; second, an understanding of and genuine sympathy with the
+life of the children; third, a personality that shall meet the
+conditions of hero worship. Some day the church will give to every boys'
+class, in this and succeeding periods, a trained Christian man to be
+hero first, and then teacher, for no boy aspires to be like a woman, no
+matter how much he may love her. But, though a woman may not reach up to
+a boy's ideals along physical lines, nor should she attempt it, there is
+abundant opportunity through outings, tramps, picnics and genuine
+interest in their sports to touch even that side of the life of both
+boys and girls.
+
+The social needs must be met through frequent class and department
+gatherings, preferably in the homes, for the habit of reverence in God's
+house will receive almost fatal counteraction in the average social
+gathering of this age held in the church. Organizations like the
+"Knights of King Arthur," for boys, and the "Sunshine Club," for girls,
+are to be highly commended because of their social features, their
+appeal to the love of uniform, password and secrets, to hero worship and
+to activity through the ideals of life and service they make concrete
+and alluring.
+
+Discipline of these independent, outspoken boys and girls is easy if the
+teacher will only lay hold of the heart instead of the coat collar, but,
+alas, the latter method takes less time. The world holds nothing truer
+and sweeter than the love of a child at this age, free as it is from all
+affectation and policy, and it is there in every heart, awaiting the
+touch of the teacher who can find the hidden spring. The contact on
+Sunday is not sufficient, however, to reveal it. The child must know
+through the letter, the call, the invitation to the teacher's home, the
+loving sympathy in his life and interests that the teacher wants him,
+not his Golden Text and offering, and in this knowledge the magic spring
+is found.
+
+Besides the social life, the teacher should feel a responsibility in
+regard to what the children are reading. Papers like the Youth's
+Companion circulated among the members, suggestions as to books in the
+Sunday School or public library, books loaned to the children and
+questions as to their reading may save many a soul from the slimy trail
+of the serpent coiled in the dime novel.
+
+A few suggestions may be added relative to the work in the School
+itself.
+
+
+PLACE
+
+The Juniors should have a separate department and place, for their work
+is distinct in character and methods from the Primary and Intermediate
+departments. Maps and charts should be added to the equipment,
+individual and personally owned Bibles, and where they can be had,
+tables for each class.
+
+
+ORGANIZATION
+
+For two important reasons the department should be divided into classes
+and the teaching done by the teachers, presupposing they have risen to
+their privilege and are trained. First, the week-day shepherding becomes
+an increasingly serious matter as the child is broadening in his
+relationships, and no superintendent can give it alone. Second, the
+recitation must give large opportunity for individual work on the part
+of the pupil during the lesson, and this is impossible in a department
+taught as a whole.
+
+
+PROGRAM
+
+The program should give prominence to supplemental work taught largely
+through drills, including--during the Golden Memory Period--the Books of
+the Bible, passages, chapters, facts concerning the Bible and training
+in its use, geography of the Holy Land, the catechism where used and the
+hymns of the church. Public recognition in badges, certificates and roll
+of honor will aid in securing the desired work along this and other
+lines.
+
+Systematic and careful training in habits of Christian service ranks
+with the lesson in importance. Responsibilities in various committees
+through the week may be used to strengthen habits and utilize energy.
+Missionary heroes should be made as familiar to the children as their
+own personal friends, and there should be regular contributions to
+definite objects, not abstractions like "Missions" or "Benevolences."
+
+Music of a martial type is greatly enjoyed by the children, also that
+suggesting action, but never the meditative, introspective sort. Great
+care should be taken to guard the voices from overstrain in loud
+singing, as irreparable damage may be done for all time to come.
+
+THE LESSON
+
+The Junior lesson should be prepared to meet the children's interest in
+facts and love of a hero. They are not ready yet for truth in the
+abstract--it must be seen in a person. Instead of the story, as in the
+Primary class, there must be a mingling of vivid word pictures by the
+teacher and question and answer. The children should not be told to
+"study the lesson," for they do not know how, but rather have assigned
+to them one definite thing to prepare for the recitation. Make use of
+their love of reading in this connection. Use energy and hold attention
+by means of pad and pencil, written answers in the books they are making
+on the current lessons, map drawing, looking up references and a
+stereoscope if possible. Time before the session and in the social
+gatherings of the class can be most fascinatingly and profitably used in
+making pulp and sand maps and models of Oriental objects.
+
+Toward the latter part of this period, a questioning in regard to Divine
+things may come, but a questioning unmixed with the doubt of later
+years. "And when He was twelve years old, ... they found Him in the
+temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them and
+asking them questions." With this desire to know reasons for belief
+comes the teacher's golden opportunity for strengthening the foundations
+of faith through history and the testimony of ancient monuments, where
+it can be adduced, through experience and through God's Word itself.
+
+May nurture be so true to God and the life that the child shall leave
+his childhood and face the dawn of manhood as that One of old with the
+eager heart and heavenly vision, "Wist ye not that I must be about my
+Father's business?"
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII
+
+ADOLESCENCE
+
+
+Between the quiet unfolding of childhood and the full development of
+maturity, there lies a period so fraught with danger and so filled with
+opportunity, that it is rightly considered life's crisis. A mistake at
+this point is more disastrous than at any other, while wisdom in dealing
+with the soul never has such rich reward.
+
+In a general way, this period, known as Adolescence, extends with boys
+from about twelve to twenty-four, and with girls from about eleven to
+twenty-one, or from the beginning of manhood and womanhood to full
+maturing.
+
+A study of the conditions that obtain during these years clearly reveals
+the reason for their crucial character.
+
+1. It is an awakening time of new possibilities, physical, mental, moral
+and spiritual.
+
+We are already familiar with the peril and opportunity that attend the
+first stages of any development, because the future direction and
+strength of the possibility are then so largely determined. When we
+realize that the highest possibilities of the soul, as well as some of
+the lowest, are now unfolding, the gravity of the period is apparent.
+
+The changes that come with the soul's awakening are so great, that often
+the youth becomes a stranger to those who know him best. Ideals,
+ambitions, feelings, thoughts and power only dimly, if ever, recognized
+in childhood take possession of the life. A new conception of God is
+born and a larger sense of responsibility to Him, to the neighbor and to
+the world. In these awakening possibilities are heard the siren voices
+of passion, society, wealth and fame and the clear call of
+self-sacrifice and duty, and the soul is bewildered, not knowing which
+to heed. Surely nurture is needed, for the choices of Adolescence are in
+all probability the choices of eternity.
+
+2. These are the years of the greatest susceptibility to influence.
+
+Everything that comes to the life now has an impelling force that it
+did not have in childhood. Life is in a state of unstable equilibrium,
+and a touch may move it. The influence of one book, of one friend, of
+one hasty word of criticism or passing word of encouragement may
+determine the future of a soul.
+
+3. During this period habits become permanent.
+
+The pathways traced through childhood and adolescence become settled,
+the cells gradually lose power to change, and by the close of
+Adolescence, character is practically determined, unless a Divine power
+"makes all things new."
+
+4. The influence of heredity is strongly felt during the early part of
+Adolescence.
+
+A child may be defrauded of his inheritance in stocks and bonds and
+estates, but the bequest of tendencies to which his parents and
+grandparents and the long line back have made him heir, can not be
+diverted.
+
+There is danger of over-emphasizing the doctrine of heredity and
+lessening the sense of personal responsibility for conduct. There is
+also danger of minimizing it, and consequently failing to give the help
+that many a life needs in its effort to overcome an evil inheritance.
+
+Heredity means simply a pull upon the life in a certain direction,
+because of the way those before have lived. It is easier to climb
+upward, if "the hands of twenty generations are reached down from the
+heights to help, than as if they reached up from below to drag down."
+But whatever the inherited tendencies, any life may have the "antithetic
+heredity," which is a part of its glorious inheritance in Jesus Christ.
+
+5. This period contains the largest number of first commitments for
+crime.
+
+Three coincident facts demand serious and careful consideration.
+
+First. The greatest number of first commitments occur from twelve to
+sixteen.
+
+Second. The greatest spiritual awakenings occur between twelve and
+sixteen.
+
+Third. "Girls are most susceptible to influence for good or evil between
+eleven to seventeen, with the climax about fourteen, and boys from
+twelve to nineteen, with the climax about sixteen." Is not the work of
+nurture plain?
+
+6. During the early part of this period, by far the heaviest losses from
+church and Sunday School occur.
+
+"While thy servant was busy here and there, he was gone." Who was gone?
+A soul in its crisis, making eternal choices, easily influenced by a
+word, a look or a touch, in the grip of fierce temptations, but catching
+sight of Divine possibilities, needing help as at no time before or
+later, this is the soul that slipped away, in all probability, not to be
+brought back. You who let it slip, "How will you go up to your Father
+and the lad be not with you?"
+
+In turning to a more detailed consideration of Adolescence, we find the
+wealth of material so far exceeding the limitations of our space, that
+the study must be selective, not analytic. Only those conditions in the
+life, therefore, which seem most imperative in their demands upon
+nurture will be chosen for discussion.
+
+EARLY ADOLESCENCE
+
+The first period of Adolescence covers about four years, approximately
+from twelve to sixteen with boys and eleven to fifteen with girls, and
+is perhaps the most trying of all to deal with.
+
+The crisis in these years is a physical one, arising in connection with
+the functioning of new physical powers. Coincident with this the
+passions are born, bringing to many lives the severest of temptations.
+If ever a close intimacy is needed between father and son and mother and
+daughter, it is at this time of mystery and question, when the life does
+not understand itself nor the meaning of what God now gives it. The
+sacred confidence between parent and child is infinitely better than the
+best intended book upon the subject, which arouses further curiosity and
+kindles the imagination. When the home fails in nurture at this point,
+the Sunday School teacher must earnestly consider what of responsibility
+falls upon him.
+
+The rapid physical growth of these years is often accompanied by
+awkwardness, due to the fact that the muscles are developing faster
+than the bones, making delicate adjustment impossible. There is painful
+sensitiveness over this, especially with boys, as hands and feet must be
+in the open, and they will easily construe any criticism or ridicule
+into a desire to be rid of their presence.
+
+ " ... And what if their feet,
+ Sent out of houses, sent into the street,
+ Should step round the corner and pause at the door
+ Where other boys' feet have paused often before;
+ Should pass through the gateway of glittering light,
+ Where jokes that are merry and songs that are bright
+ Ring out a warm welcome with flattering voice,
+ And temptingly say, 'Here's a place for the boys!'
+ Ah, what if they should! What if your boy or mine
+ Should cross o'er the threshold which marks out the line
+ 'Twixt virtue and vice, 'twixt pureness and sin,
+ And leave all his innocent boyhood within?
+ Ah, what if they should, because you and I,
+ While the days and the months and the years hurry by,
+ Are too busy with cares and with life's fleeting toys
+ To make round our hearthstone a place for the boys."
+
+There is a sense of pressure and nervous excitement throughout the whole
+life, for the "invoice of energy" is not exhausted. Athletics afford
+physical relief, and slang, which is at its height from about thirteen
+to fifteen, offers somewhat of an emotional safety-valve. Experiences
+are never commonplace during this period, nor any individual ordinary.
+The strongest superlatives and most extravagant metaphors will scarcely
+do a situation adequate justice, but nurture can afford to be patient,
+for "this, too, will pass," and of itself, as life grows calmer.
+
+The feverish excitement is not at all to the distaste of the adolescent
+but, on the contrary, he courts it. The "reading craze" is at its height
+in this period, and books which give "thrills" are sought by both boys
+and girls. There is increasing necessity of wise oversight in the choice
+of reading when the mind is so inflammable and easily led, and the fact
+that a book is on the shelf of the Sunday School library is unhappily
+not always a guarantee against the need of further parental inspection.
+
+The abounding energy of this period, when brought into conjunction with
+the enlarged vision of life, often gives rise to a restlessness and
+desire, to leave school and go to work. This is augmented by the new
+money sense, which is strong about the age of fourteen, and leads to an
+effort to secure money to save as well as to spend. This desire ought to
+be met by a regular allowance or an opportunity for earning a stipulated
+sum. Its neglect is often the explanation for the breaking open of
+Sunday School banks or theft from household funds.
+
+But even the satisfying of this desire will not allay restlessness, and
+many a school-room seat becomes vacant in the early teens. If, instead
+of the harsh measures so often used, the boy could know he had not only
+the loving sympathy but also the pride of his parents in this harbinger
+of approaching manhood; if, in place of force, he were given choice,
+after all the considerations had been carefully weighed; if he could
+feel the confidence of father and mother that he would do the manly
+thing because he is almost a man, he would rarely fail to meet the
+issue, for "at no time in life will a human being respond so heartily if
+treated by older and wise people as if he were an equal." The result
+will be not only renewed zest in the erstwhile hated task, but a new
+bond between parents and son that will help to hold him true when
+greater crises come.
+
+The strong appeal that sympathy and consideration now make to the
+adolescent is due to the new consciousness of self that has come to the
+life. It has many manifestations. There is a welcome external one that
+is evident in care for the personal appearance. The days of maternal
+solicitude for linen and ears come to an end in this period, and it is
+well, for the new standard of correctness is so high as to be
+unattainable by any one save the individual himself.
+
+A new sense of pride in one's family and position appears, and an
+aristocracy based on the accidents of birth succeeds the democracy of
+childhood. The girl who was sincerely thankful that she was not as
+others and assumed Pharisaic superiority because she had been born a
+Republican, an Allopath and, crown of all, a Baptist, lived in this
+period some years ago.
+
+This consciousness of self and of approaching manhood and womanhood
+tends to make the life independent, and "any attempt to treat a child at
+Adolescence as an inferior is instantly fatal to good discipline." In
+this super-sensitive state, a public reproof, even in the home circle,
+carries with it humiliation beyond expression, and inevitably arouses
+resentment and not penitence. "At no time in life does a word of
+encouragement mean so much, or criticism leave such an ineffaceable
+scar." If those who touch a life through its unfolding only realized
+that what they sow of gentleness and consideration or of harshness and
+neglect when that life is defenceless and they are strong will be reaped
+when they in turn are without recourse and the child has become a man,
+would there not be more tenderness and love in some homes? "For with the
+same measure that ye mete, withal, it shall be measured to you again."
+
+Another condition of great import to nurture appears in the increasing
+power of the social feelings over the life. Society begins to fascinate,
+and the problem of a High School education is complicated with the
+problem of secret societies and school dances. Friends are chosen not so
+much for real worth as for clothes, position, attractive features or,
+where there is no interchange of confidences between parents and
+children, for sympathetic understanding. The longing for companionship
+is God given and must be fostered, else the youth will enter maturity a
+recluse and self-occupied, but nurture must carefully deal with it while
+life is in a state of flux. The only course to be at all considered is a
+substitutive, not prohibitory one, giving opportunity for social
+intercourse under proper conditions.
+
+The development of the affectional side of the life during this period
+must be briefly noted.
+
+Hero love and worship are more passionate than before. The object of
+admiration is usually some one outside of the home, often a favorite
+teacher who understands the heart of a boy and a girl. The patterning of
+the life after its ideal is most seriously undertaken, even to imitation
+of personal mannerisms. The privilege and responsibility of being the
+lode star of an unresisting, unpoised life is tremendous, for this
+influence overpowers all others at the time.
+
+Strange manifestations of that which will later be love, holy and
+beautiful, between man and woman characterize these years. At first
+there is a mutual repulsion between the sexes. The boys are "so rough
+and horrid," and as for the girls--the masculine sentiment concerning
+them was voiced by one young cavalier in the words, "Oh, mush!" when his
+Sunday School class was asked if they would like to invite their "lady
+friends" to the coming class party.
+
+But this stage does not continue, and soon nurture must deal with notes
+written by foolish maidens and the first glamour of the great passion,
+"sicklied o'er" with callowness and sentimentality. There is no more
+perplexing problem in Adolescence than how to handle wisely this vernal
+manifestation of love.
+
+Blessed is the home where there are congenial and sympathetic brothers
+and sisters, and wholesome and absorbing occupations. It is the vacuous,
+roaming soul which is a prey to the multi-temptations of this period. If
+the tastes and wishes of the young people can be satisfied in the home,
+and a hearty and natural companionship of the sexes be welcomed in this
+healthy environment, nurture will be bringing sanest measures to bear
+upon the situation.
+
+Against this complex background, the necessity of a personal
+acquaintance with the Lord Jesus Christ stands out in startling relief.
+Though God comes to a soul in a marked way during Adolescence, nurture
+is taking a dangerous and often fatal risk in allowing life, as far as
+human effort can go, to enter its crisis without Him. The spiritual
+awakening of this period (to be considered in the succeeding chapter)
+would seem to be God's call to larger service, rather than His first
+summons to "Follow Me."
+
+With the Master's authority to let the children come, and with every
+condition in child life God prepared for their coming, there is no
+tenable position but belief that our Father meant every life to enter
+its period of "storm and stress," in step with Jesus Christ.
+
+
+APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK
+
+Sunday School work during Adolescence and maturity lays less emphasis
+upon methods and equipment than in the earlier periods, and more
+emphasis on the personal relation between teacher and pupil. For this
+reason the preceding study, in so far as it interprets the lives of the
+boys and girls, applies directly to Sunday School work, for a
+sympathetic understanding is the key to the relationship. "There is no
+greater blessing that can come to a boy (or girl) at this age when he
+does not understand himself, than a good, strong teacher who
+understands him, has faith in him, and will day by day lead him till he
+can walk alone." Far more than a pedagogue, the adolescent needs a
+friend in his Sunday School teacher, who shares his ambitions, knows his
+temptations, sympathizes with his successes and failures and, through it
+all, trusts him. This understanding and confidence, made long-suffering
+and tender by the love that never fails, will be a binding cord that can
+not be broken even by the most restless, wayward life.
+
+Because of the close relationship to be sought between teacher and
+pupil, other things being equal, it is wise for a class of boys to be
+taught by a man, and girls by a woman. The counsel of one who has passed
+through the same experiences and known the same temptations and
+difficulties always comes with especial helpfulness. But the question of
+sex is not as vital as that of sympathy, nor the manner of previous
+experience as the manner of present love.
+
+The new consciousness of distinction will make the class work difficult,
+if there is any marked difference in the social standing of its
+members. The leader must be won to the right attitude in private, the
+appeal being based on personal feeling for the teacher and on the new
+ideals of relationship to others, which are beginning to take form.
+
+An organization of the class in this and succeeding periods is necessary
+for the best work. It should place definite responsibilities upon each
+member, either as officer or committee-man, for habits of Christian
+service must be solicitously nurtured during these days.
+
+Frequent social gatherings are very important. This is the age when the
+young people begin to think that, "a Christian can not have any fun,"
+and it rests with the church and Sunday School to prove to them the
+contrary. The only convincing proof is in experiencing the fact itself
+that the best times have a religious association, therefore a class
+party should be as carefully and as prayerfully planned as a Sunday
+School lesson.
+
+As these years are included in the Golden Memory-period, supplemental
+work of more advanced type should be continued. Note books are helpful
+in amplifying and impressing the lesson, and brief essays upon pertinent
+topics add interest.
+
+The teaching itself must deal more and more with the relationships of
+life. To the majority of young people, the Bible belongs to an uncertain
+and remote past. The goal of work in these unsettled years is to help
+them see how the Book solves all problems of present-day living, and how
+Jesus Christ meets every personal need of the life.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII
+
+MIDDLE AND LATE ADOLESCENCE
+
+
+The crisis of adolescence may be said to culminate about the years from
+fifteen to seventeen with girls, and sixteen to eighteen with boys, or
+the period of Middle Adolescence. During these years the feelings and
+the imagination are a great storm center, largely because of the rapid
+development of the altruistic feelings, and the enlarged conception of
+life with the new ideals it has given.
+
+Divine Wisdom in the order of the soul's unfolding can be seen nowhere
+more clearly than in connection with the growth of responsibility for
+another. There must first be the self feelings in the little child, to
+help him learn his own individuality. When that knowledge comes, his
+life must be related to other lives, hence the social feelings awaken,
+yet it is for his personal pleasure that contact with others is sought.
+But God's plan for a life does not leave it self centered, and under
+His touch through these lives a sense of responsibility toward them
+begins to be felt, and the realization comes that "No man liveth unto
+himself." Ideals which make the good of others first, enter into
+conflict with childish ideals which made personal gain first. A new
+impulse to forget self in loving service confronts the old self seeking
+and self love. Then the truth that "No man can serve two masters,"
+fastens itself upon the soul and decision waits between self and
+selflessness. In a struggle that often shakes a life to its foundations,
+the great choice is made and the soul yields itself servant to obey.
+Though a reversal of either choice is possible, it rarely occurs. This
+decision usually determines destiny.
+
+A new meaning and value in early nurture is revealed in the light of
+this struggle. If love for Jesus Christ has grown through the years in
+the heart of the child and the youth, a decision that means fuller
+allegiance to Him and greater blessing to the world is assured. If also
+during these years nurture has traced pathways of service, as an
+expression of child love to God and to others, habit adds the influence
+of its tendencies to the choice of ministering life, and offers channels
+already prepared for the outflow of sacrificial love.
+
+The years preceding have not been utterly devoid of altruistic feeling,
+but adolescence presents marked difference in its manifestation, other
+than that of intensity.
+
+In early life, the willingness to consider others before self was
+usually aroused through the influence of some one else; now the longing
+and constraint is within the individual himself. Again, in childhood,
+these feelings were called out only by some definite, concrete object;
+now they are stimulated by great ideas as well. Patriotism, humanity,
+suffering, duty, art and science have power to kindle flame on the altar
+of sacrifice. The more difficult the task suggested, the greater the
+power of its wooing. It is doubtful whether any Christian life ever
+passes through this period without considering the ministry or the
+mission field, or whether every life does not at some moment long to go
+in quest of a Holy Grail.
+
+The issues growing out of this crisis are too momentous to leave with
+even the wisest human nurture. God Himself must deal with the soul face
+to face, and lead it to this higher love and complete surrender.
+
+In early years He revealed Himself as Creator, Heavenly Father and
+Friend to the loving, trusting heart of the little child. Now the time
+has come to make His glory pass before the soul. The marvels of creation
+in Nature, in constellation and atom, the infinities of eternity and
+space, the mysteries of life and death, His own holiness and justice and
+all the attributes of His matchless character, the unspeakable love that
+gave a Bethlehem and a Calvary to a sin sick race are revealed in new
+light and meaning, and the revelation is overwhelming. Existence that
+had been accepted without question now becomes complex and baffling. God
+is no longer the gentle Lover and strong Protector of childhood days,
+but the great "I AM," and in the terrible crystal of His presence the
+soul is prostrate. With deep, added meaning the Cross stands out. Its
+message of salvation, not only to this soul conscious of its need, but
+to a sinning world, is heard anew; but with it comes the voice of the
+crucified and risen Lord, "If any man will come after Me, let him deny
+himself, and take up his cross and follow Me."
+
+The answer cannot be returned in emotional love. It must be the love of
+all the heart, soul, mind and strength, born in self surrender. If this
+be the soul's response, the final triumph and glory of the life of self
+losing is pledged, not in the fluctuating efforts of a human will, but
+in the changeless strength of the Son of God.
+
+It is not to be wondered at that when a soul is in the throes of such
+experiences as these, it is a time of storm and stress. Yet often the
+struggle is carried on alone, in silence, for life becomes secretive.
+The open frankness of childhood is gone, and only to one in close
+sympathy will thoughts and feelings which sound foundation depths be
+revealed. It does not at all follow that because there is a physical tie
+between two lives, that there will be union of spirit in this time of
+need. The tragedy of so many homes is disclosed in the distance between
+father and son, and mother and daughter, that has widened almost
+imperceptibly through the years from lack of sympathy and confidence.
+
+This close relationship which admits to the Holy Place of the soul in
+its crisis cannot be lightly cast away, and as easily renewed at will.
+It is a growth of the years, to be nurtured patiently, prayerfully,
+watchfully, steadily. A guest in the home of a busy physician noted the
+peculiarly tender and close relationship which existed between the
+father and his son, a splendid boy of about ten years of age. In answer
+to her comment upon it, the father said with moist eyes, "We are very
+close to one another. I know there is a time coming in his life when he
+will need a father as he has never needed him before, and I mean to be
+ready. I never take a long drive in the country, that I do not have him
+excused from school to go with me. He wants to be a surgeon, so whenever
+I have to perform an operation, I always have him help me in some way.
+Up to this time there is nothing that weighs for a minute with him over
+against an opportunity to be with me, and I am trying to keep his life
+so close to mine that nothing can ever come between us." When that boy
+reaches his crisis and life closes up, his father will be shut inside
+with him. Is there any question as to the outcome, with a father and a
+father's God within?
+
+If, in the busy cares of life, the intimacy that God intended in the
+home has been lost, it may be found again if the price of its recovery
+be paid, but it is often a dear price, payable in the coin of self
+humiliation, sacrifice and tears.
+
+The need of this close touch with another is apparent in the unspeakable
+longing of the adolescent heart for understanding and sympathy, for
+appreciation and recognition, for help in choosing the life work, and
+for love that is patient and deep. Perhaps the greatest longing of all
+is to be trusted, to feel the strong grip of a hand and hear a voice
+vibrant with encouragement and assurance say, "I know you can do it." If
+the greatest successes in reformatory work come today through loving
+confidence in the one who has started wrong, who can measure the
+energizing power of such confidence in a life already striving toward
+the best?
+
+The pathetic side of this craving for confidence appears in the distrust
+of self which is almost universal at times during these years. A great
+wave of ambition and enthusiasm will sweep over the soul, and nothing
+seems too great to be attained, nor any obstacles unsurmountable. As
+suddenly it will recede, the ideals become impossible, the individual
+but an atom in God's great universe, the sky grows gray and hope dies
+out. In the vacillation between energy and indifference, enthusiasm and
+apathy, self loving and self hating, goodness and badness, confidence
+and despair, the ebb and flow of the tide in the soul is revealed to
+understanding eyes.
+
+For this fluctuation of purpose and failure to reach its high ideals,
+stern sentence is passed at the inner bar of judgment, and though the
+censure of another is resented, the soul bears great scars of
+flagellation, self inflicted. The standard of measurement by which the
+life tests itself and others is a new consciousness that there is
+absolute right and absolute wrong apart from all external coverings. The
+statements of others are examined, their actions are stripped of all
+veneer, profession and practice are balanced, and death sentence is
+passed upon the influence of any life that fails to meet the test. The
+compassion that remembers that we are but dust has no place in the heart
+as yet. Suffering will call out sympathy, but not failure to reach the
+mark. A life must ring true to God, true to its fellow men and true to
+the ideals conceived as belonging to it by these self-appointed judges,
+if it is to be of any help to them. It is therefore not a question
+whether the professing Christian, be he parent, teacher or church
+member, can indulge in doubtful amusements or uncertain practices
+without injury to himself. It is rather, "Are these things included in
+the ideal of a Christian life, as it is held by those whom I want to
+touch?" If they who bear the name of Christ exemplified more completely
+the ideals by which they are measured, would there be so many who
+question the reality of divine things?
+
+It is during the closing period of Adolescence, ending with young men
+about twenty-four and with young women about twenty-one, that doubt most
+frequently appears. It comes rather as a questioning and bewilderment to
+the Christian, and scepticism to the one who has had no experience of
+divine things. Spiritual truth is not accepted because another has said
+it is so, but each desires to know for himself the foundation upon which
+he stands, that he may have a reason for the hope that is in him.
+Investigation seems to show that at least two out of three pass through
+this period of intellectual unrest, young men being in the majority.
+
+Many causes contribute to this condition, but chief among them is the
+maturing strength of reason and will. The new power to think God's
+thoughts after Him, to trace cause and effect, to understand subtle
+relationships, intoxicates the soul. Everywhere in the world around, the
+pre-eminence of reason is acknowledged. The atmosphere of the university
+and the college which surrounds the favored young men and women is an
+atmosphere of scientific accuracy, where reason applies the tests. The
+world of business, of finance and of statecraft all bow to reason,--why
+not the spiritual world, and then by searching, the soul attempts to
+find out God. As in the wisdom of God divine things do not yield up
+their treasures in intellectual investigation but in revelation, the
+thick darkness gathers. Even that which had been once known by faith
+seems strange and unreal from this new view point. It is a critical time
+for a soul when it is learning that in one realm reason does not go
+before, but faith. Any harshness or lack of sympathy on the part of
+another or evident disappointment in the life is very serious at this
+point. The will asserts itself under such measures and from the pliant
+attitude, "I cannot believe what I cannot explain," it takes the defiant
+attitude, "I will not believe what I cannot explain."
+
+The marvelous dealing of our Lord with Thomas is a picture of His
+gracious dealing with every doubting heart, and ought to be the
+perpetual model for every one who attempts to give help at this time.
+When the Master stood before that disciple who said he would not believe
+unless he had the indubitable proof of a physical testing, He spoke no
+words of censure, no words of His pain that Thomas had been so long time
+with Him and yet did not know Him in faith. "Jesus said, 'Peace be unto
+you. Reach hither thy finger, and see My hands, and reach thither thy
+hand and put it into My side and be not faithless but believing,' and
+Thomas answered and said unto Him, 'My Lord and my God!'"
+
+With like patience and infinite tenderness, the Spirit deals with the
+troubled heart today. He makes the past days with God live again in
+memory, if the life has known Him, and the soul can not deny in its
+reason the reality of what it has lived through in its experience. He
+uses every Christian life that can bear the search light as an
+irrefutable argument of the verity of the unseen. He brings the peace of
+God that passeth understanding, yet fills and thrills the soul as every
+service for Him is rendered even in the darkness. He calls through hard
+experience where reason can bring no comfort and the will is palsied,
+through the abiding unrest and longing of a heart that is feeling after
+God in its own way, instead of His, and through the drawing of childhood
+habits of love and trust. When at last, spent out with struggle and
+longing, the soul is willing to come back to the Heavenly Father as the
+little child who used to be, asking only to walk hand in His, in dark or
+light, a new consciousness dawns, clear, sure and absolute that, "Thus
+saith the Lord," is more than reason, and the triumphant song rings
+out, "I know whom I have believed, My Lord and My God!"
+
+
+APPLICATION TO SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK
+
+The Sunday School touches a life just entering maturity at the focal
+point toward which all nurture has been tending. Enriched by years of
+absorption, with ideals defined and channels of expression traced, the
+soul faces an open door, bearing the inscript "Service." It is that each
+soul may enter the door and give back to a waiting world its best, that
+nurture has brooded and guarded through the years.
+
+The great work of the Sunday School is to impel the soul to take this
+step, and taking it, say, "I am debtor." This can not be done through
+any system of methods, neither are narrow interests or unexacting tasks
+sufficient to arouse all that the soul has now to give. The great sweep
+and mighty force of world movements are alone adequate for a soul in
+touch with God and infinities.
+
+There has never been a time in the history of Sunday School work when
+there were such far reaching, thrilling movements through which to
+appeal to manhood and womanhood as at the present time, and God's Hand
+is not hidden in the matter.
+
+The Adult Bible Class movement, enlisting the greatest company of
+thinking men and women ever gathered for the study of the Word, is a
+call to open loyalty to the Book and to the church, that is winning
+recruits by the thousands.
+
+The great Teacher Training movement, with its exacting standards and
+high ideals of preparation, is leading the choicest young people to seek
+the holy service of teaching.
+
+The world encircling Missionary movements, the definite plan to give the
+gospel to every man, woman and child in this generation, the marvellous
+ingatherings already reported from the foreign field, the unparalleled
+opportunities to make richest investment of life in the waking Orient,
+these arouse the enthusiasm and conviction which issue in prayers and
+gifts and pledge of Student Volunteers.
+
+In our own land, the ethical awakening with its triumphs for Temperance
+and civic righteousness, the great conventions and conferences held for
+the Kingdom, the sweeping evangelistic campaigns with their trophies for
+Christ, and the new life stirring in the church, movements all, God
+initiated, God directed, throbbing with His Almighty power and revealing
+the oncoming of His triumph, these give the challenge and the
+inspiration to men and women, and response is coming in ever swelling
+volume, "Here am I, send me!"
+
+It is the crowning mission of the Sunday School to relate these great
+interests to individual lives, and interpret for them the meaning in
+terms of love and service. To whom shall the task be given? To the
+teacher of transparent life, who can hold the world and the one in his
+heart, who can read the signs of the times and the signs of the soul,
+and who has nurtured with the Divine One through the years, to him shall
+be given God's crowning task with an Unfolding Life.
+
+
+
+***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE UNFOLDING LIFE***
+
+
+******* This file should be named 13533.txt or 13533.zip *******
+
+
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/1/3/5/3/13533
+
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit:
+https://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
diff --git a/old/13533.zip b/old/13533.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e878d9e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/13533.zip
Binary files differ